Renewable Energy Sources 
1 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Introduction to Energy Science and Energy Technology, 
Renewables and Conventionals 
• What is Energy ?-Energy, Exergy, Anergy-Forms of Energy-Various Sciences 
and Energy Science-Energy Technology-Energy, Man and Environment-Law of 
Conservation of Energy-Thermodynamics and Energy Analysis -First and 
Second Laws of Thermodynamics. 
• Energy chains and Energy Links- Energy Resources-Primary Energy - 
Intermediate Energy-Usable (Secondary) Energy -Energy Calculations-Units 
and Conversion Factors. 
• Conventional, Renewable, Non-conventional and Alternate Sources of 
Energy. Energy Demand - Energy Requirements by various sectors-Energy 
Routes of conventional energy-Renewable Energy. Wind Energy-Solar Energy 
-Biomass Energy-Energy from Ocean-Geothermal Energy-Changing Energy 
Consumption trends. 
• Electrical Energy - Load curves-Peak Load/Base Load, Generating Units- 
Energy Storage Plants. Energy 
• Supply System in India - Coal and Coal Technologies-Petroleum and Natural 
Gas-Nuclear Fuels and Power Plants-Hydro Resources and Power Plants- 
Energy Strategies-Energy Conservation-Energy Audit-Cost of energy-Scope of 
subject - Summary - Questions. 
2 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
What is Energy? 
The concept drawn from classical physics 
while explaining work 
Energy is the capability to produce motion; force, 
work; change in shape, change in form, etc. 
Energy exists in several forms. Energy transformations are 
responsible for various activities 
. 
3 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
4 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
5 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Hydrogen energy conversion paths 
6 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
 Energy exists in many forms such as 
• chemical energy (Ech), 
• nuclear energy (Enu), 
• solar energy (Eso), 
• mechanical Energy (Eme) 
• electrical energy (Eec), 
• internal energy in a body (Ein), 
• bio-energy in vegetables and animal bodies (Ebi), 
• thermal energy Eth, etc. 
7 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
8 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
coal, petroleum, solar, 
wind, geothermal, etc 
steam, chemicals 
fuels, electricity etc 
9 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
10 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
11 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy Technology? 
distinguish between 'Energy' 'Useful 
Energy' and Worthless Energy' with 
reference to useful work content. 
Energy Science 
Science is a systematized body of knowledge 
about any department of nature, internal or 
external to man. 
The energy science deals with scientific 
principles, characteristics, laws, rules, 
units/dimensions, measurements, processes etc. 
about various forms of energy and energy 
transformations. 
Science involves experimentation, measurement, 
mathematical calculations, laws, observations, etc. 
12 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy Technology 
 concerned with 'demand' for 
various forms of secondary energy 
(usable energy) and the methods of 
'supply‘ 
 various alternative routes. 
 deal with plants and processes 
involved in the energy 
transformation and analysis of the 
useful energy (exergy) and 
worthless energy (anergy). Energy 
Technology includes study of 
efficiencies and environmental 
aspects of various processes. 
 The applied part of energy 
sciences for work and processes, 
useful to human society, nations 
and individuals is called Energy 
Technology. Energy 
technologies deal with various 
primary energies, processing, 
useful energies and associated 
plants and processes. The 
coverage including exploration, 
transportation, conversion, 
utilization. 
13 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Mother Science 
Energy science has 
interface with every other 
science. Energy science is 
the mother science of 
physics, thermodynamics, 
electromagnetic, nuclear 
science, mechanical 
science, chemical science, 
biosciences etc. Each 
science deals with some 
'activity'. Energy is the 
essence of activities. 
14 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy technology deals with the complete energy route and its steps 
such as : 
 - Exploration of energy resources- Discovery of new sources 
 - Extraction or Tapping of Renewable or Growing of Bio-farms 
 - Processing 
 - Intermediate storage 
 -Transportation/Transmission 
 - Reprocessing 
 - Intermediate storage 
 - Distribution 
 -Supply 
 - Utilization. 
15 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
16 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy Strategies include 
 long term policies, 
 short-term and Mid-Term 
Planning, 
 Economic planning, 
 Social and Environmental Aspects 
of various energy routes. 
These are analyzed from the 
perspectives of the world, Region, 
Nation, States, sub-regions, 
various economic sectors, 
communities and individuals 
 Energy Science and Energy 
Technology is of immense 
interest to the Planers, 
Economists, Scientists, 
Engineers, Professionals 
and Industrialists, Societies 
and Individuals, etc. 
17 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Various Sciences and Energy Science 
 Physics : It is a branch of natural science dealing 
with properties and changes in matter and energy. 
Physics deals with continuous changes in matter and 
energy and includes mechanics, electromagnetic, 
heat, optics, nuclear energy etc. and laws governing 
the energy transformations. Energy science has 
been developed by Physicists. 
 Thermodynamics : It is a branch of physics dealing 
with transformation of thermal energy into other 
forms of energy, espe6ially mechanical energy and 
laws governing the conversions. Thermodynamics 
plays a dominant role in Energy Technologies. 
 Biological Sciences deal with biomass and 
biological processes. 
 Bio sciences are concerned with the physical 
characteristics,' life processes of living vegetation 
and animals on land and in water and their remains. 
 Biomass is the matter derived from vegetation and 
nimals. Biomass is a natural renewable source of 
energy and is being given highest priority in recent 
years. (1980s onwards) Biomass is the important 
renewable energy for the 21st century. 
 Chemistry is a science dealing with composition and 
properties of substances and their reactions to form 
other substances. The chemical reactions are 
accompanied by release of thermal energy 
(exothermic reactions) or absorption of thermal 
energy (endothermic reaction). Chemical Reactions 
are intermediate energy conversion processes. 
Many useable energy forms are obtained from 
chemical reactions. (e.g. petroleum products, 
synthetic gases and liquids). Natural Gas and 
Petroleum products are most important energy forms 
in the world during 20th and 21st century. 
 Electromagnetic : The flow of electrons and 
electrical charges through a circuit produces 
associated electromagnetic fields and electrical 
energy. Electromagnetic is a branch of physics 
dealing with electricity, magnetism and various 
transformations of ·other forms of energy 
(mechanical, thermal, chemical etc.) into electrical I 
energy and vice-versa. Electrical energy is the most 
superior; efficient, useful form of energy which can 
be generated, transmitted, distributed, controlled, 
utilized. Electrical energy is an intermediate and 
secondary form of energy being used very widely all 
over the world. 
18 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
19 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
20 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
21 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
22 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
23 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Science : Finally figured out 
24 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy science and other sciences are co-related 
25 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy Technology and Energy 
Sciences 
Energy Science and Technology deal with several useful natural and artificial (man-made) 
energy systems. The basic objectives are to extract, convert, transform, 
transport, distribute and reconvert different types of energy with least pollution and 
with highest economy. 
Energy technology is a systematized knowledge of various branches of energy flow 
and their relationship with human society as viewed from scientific, economic, 
social, technological, industrial aspects for benefit of man and environment. 
Science of energy is concerned with the natural rules and characteristics of energy, 
energy resources, energy conversion processes and various phenomena related 
directly or indirectly to the extraction conversion and use of energy resources 
essential to the economy and prosperity. 
Science of energy deals with the phenomena related with energy conversion plants and 
processes for generating secondary energy (electricity, heat, steam, fuel, gas, etc.) by 
converting various kinds of primary energy sources. It also deals with aspects of 
useful energy, (exergy), work, power, efficiency and worthless energy (anergy) 
losses etc. 
26 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy, Man and Environment 
Close liason between Energy, Energy Conversion Processes, Man and Environment. 
27 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
28 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Renewables & Non-conventionals 
Renewables 
Conventional & Non-conventionals 
Renewables are those which are renewed by the 
nature again and again and their supply is not 
affected by rate of consumption 
Sources: solar, wind, geothermal, ocean thermal, 
ocean wave, ocean tide, mini-hydro, bio-mass, 
chemicals, waste fuels etc. These are available 
from nature in renewable but 
periodic/intermittent form. 
Global Status: Renewables in the world is less 
than 2% (excluding hydro). This is likely to 
increase to about 10% by 2000 AD and to 
about 15% by 2015· AD. 
Merits & Demerits: Renewables are cheap, clean 
energy resources. However, solar and wind 
sources are intermittent, diffused and their 
conversion technologies are presently costly 
and suitable only of smaller plant capacities. 
 Energy resources which are in 
use during 1950-1975 are called 
conventionals. 
 Energy resources which are 
considered for large-scale use 
after 1973 oil crisis are called 
Non-conventional or Alternate. 
29 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
30 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
31 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Renewables and Non-conventionals 
Feature 
Conventional/ 
Nonrenewable 
Renewables 
- Technologies Established Under development 
- Plant size Large (MW range) Small (kW range) 
- Main Power Plants Suitable Not sufficient 
- Energy density of source High Low 
- Pollution problems More Less 
- Energy reserves Limited Will continue to renew 
- Cost of generation Low High 
-Storage Easy Uneconomical 
32 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Conventional and Renewable Resources for Electrical Generation 
Conventional Alternative, Renewable* 
Coal Wind power 
Petroleum oils Solar power 
Natural Gas Geothermal 
Hydro Ocean waves 
Nuclear fission fuels Ocean tide 
Fire-wood Bio-mass fuels 
Waste-fuels 
Bio-gas 
Synthetic gases 
Nuclear fusion fuels+ 
Fuels for fuel cells 
Firewood* 
Ocean-algae fuel 
Ocean salinity gradient+ 
*Considered on priority after 1973 oil crisis. 
+ Not yet on commercial scale. *For power plants 
33 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
 Non-renewable energy resources can not be get replenished 
after their consumption. e.g. coal once burnt is consumed 
without replacement of the same (Fossil fuels, Nuclear fission 
fuels). 
 The energy resources which are formed very slowly in nature 
and which are likely to be exhausted in a few more decades or 
centuries are called Non-renewable. World is presently 
dependant on such resources (90% supplies of world primary 
resources are by Nonrenewables-1990) 
34 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
35 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
36 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy Demand 
Rising rapidly with growing 
population and 
industrialization. 
Secondary (usable) energy forms 
of importance are : 
- Fuels: Coal, petroleum (Oil), 
Natural Gas, Chemicals, Fire-wood 
etc. 
- Electrical power 
- Chemicals for processes. 
- Renewables such as solar heat, 
bio-gas, wind, bio-mass etc. 
Energy in various secondary 
(usable) forms for various 
activities. 
- Domestic, Social, Municipal - 
Agriculture 
- Commercial 
- Industrial 
- Transportation 
- Defence, Medical, Scientific 
work etc. 
37 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Increasing demand of primary energy resources 
in India 
38 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
39 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
40 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
41 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
42 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
43 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
44 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Total annual primary energy consumption between 1994 and 2004. Key: kWh, kiloWatt hours. 
Source: US Dept of Energy Information Administration 
45 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
World consumption of primary energy by fuel type between 1994 and 2004. 
Key: GSWW, geothermal, solar, wind and wood/waste; kWh, kiloWatt hours 
46 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Energy consumption per capita in 1994 and 2004, by region. Total is the 
average global energy use per capita. Key: kWh, kiloWatt hours 
47 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Increase in primary energy consumption per capita between 1994 and 2004. Total is the 
average global increase, per capita, over the period. 
48 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Carbon dioxide emissions from fossil fuel consumption, in 1994 and 2004, by region 
49 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Percentage increase in carbon dioxide emissions from fossil fuel consumption, between 1994 
and 2004, by region. 
Note: emissions in Eurasia actually fell slightly. Total is the average global increase over the 
period. 
50 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Projected increase in primary energy consumption from 2003 to 2030, by energy 
type. 
Key: energy "other" in this case is hydroelectricity together with renewables 
(GSWW); kWh, kiloWatt hours 
51 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Projected percent increase in primary energy consumption from 2003 to 2030, by 
energy type. 
Key: energy "other" in this case is hydroelectricity together with renewables 
(GSWW) 
52 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
The cycle consisting of the gross 
domestic product and the demand 
for primary energy, which 
determines the standard of living. 
Correlation between the gross domestic product and the demand for primary energy of selected countries in 2000 
The higher the demand for primary energy is in a country, the higher is its 
gross domestic product and therefore the (measurable) standard of living. 
53 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
During past several decades, the energy demand of the world has continued to 
increase at an annual growth rate of 3 to 4% due to the following reasons: 
- Increasing per capita energy consumption with increasing standard of living. 
- Increasing population. 
- Increasing industrialization. 
-Invention of large energy conversion machines. (Electric motors, gas turbines internal 
combustion engines etc. 
- Increasing transportation. 
- Development of energy supply systems and availability of electrical energy and fuels. 
Energy needs of man vary with life-style, climatic conditions, season, industrial 
progress etc. 
54 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
 Industry needs coal, steam, electrical energy, furnace oils, 
diesel, chemicals, lubricating oils etc. Raw materials, like steel, 
copper, aluminum, etc. are produced by energy-intensive 
processes. Water is pumped and distributed by using motor-pumps 
which consume electrical energy. Transportation by 
road, rail, ocean and air requires high energy input. 
 Higher per capita energy consumption of a country indicates 
industrial progress and prosperity. For example, the annual per 
capita electrical energy consumption of India in 1988 was 2388 
kWh against 92,000 kWh of USA. 
55 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Historical Review of Growing Energy Demand of Man 
Daily per capita Energy Consumption, kWh per day, per capita 
Historical age Food Agriculture Domestic Industry Transport Total 
-Cave Man 
(10,00,000 years ago) 
3 3 
-Hunting Man 
(1,00,00 years ago) 4 3 7 
- Agricultural Man (5000 BC) 
5 2 6 13 
-Industrial Man 
- (20th Century) 10 5 60 100 85 260 
- Technologically advanced 
man (21st Century) 
10 5 60 150 185 410 
1 kWh = 1 kilo-watt hour = 1000 Watt. hour = 3.6 x 106 J 
56 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
India’s electrical power plants: 
India's demand for electrical energy is growing at an annual increase by 8 to 10%. 
Conventional 
Relative use % Non conventional 
Renewable 
Relative 
use % 
1. Coal Fired Steam Thermal 68 1. Wind-power 
2. Hydro-electric Plants 25 2. Solar power 
3. Nuclear Plants 5 3. Geothermal 
4. Gas-Turbine Plants 4. Ocean-Thermal 
5. Combined Cycle 2 5. Ocean-waves 
-Gas 6. Waste incineration 
-Steam 7. Biomass 
8. Fuel cells 
6. Cogeneration Plants 1 9. Nuclear Fusion 
-Heat 10. Others 
-Steam Total <1% 
- Electricity 
7. Renewable 1 
57 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Age of Renewables and 
Alternatives 
 Fossil Fuel age is expected to span only 1000 years 
of human civilization (1700 AD to 2700 AD). 
 The prices of petroleum are increasing. 
 Environmental imbalance created by combustion 
of coal; nuclear waste deposits, deforestation by 
hydro power plants etc. 
58 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
 Some alternate energy power plants have been built 
on commercial basis in several advanced countries. 
Developing countries have also initiated ambitious 
projects for harnessing the Renewables. 
 Present installed capacities of non-conventional 
renewable energy plants (except hydro) in India are 
negligible. 
59 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
U.S. Energy Consumption by Energy Source, 2003-2007 (Quadrillion Btu) 
Energy Source 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 
Total 98.209 100.351 100.503 99.861 101.605 
Fossil Fuels 84.078 85.830 85.816 84.662 86.253 
Coal 22.321 22.466 22.795 22.452 22.786 
Coal Coke Net 
0.051 0.138 0.044 0.061 0.025 
Imports 
Natural Gasa 22.897 22.931 22.583 22.191 23.625 
Petroleumb 38.809 40.294 40.393 39.958 39.818 
Electricity Net 
0.022 0.039 0.084 0.063 0.106 
Imports 
Nuclear 7.959 8.222 8.160 8.214 8.415 
Renewable 6.150 6.261 6.444 6.922 6.830 
Biomassc 2.817 3.023 3.154 3.374 3.615 
Biofuels 0.414 0.513 0.595 0.795 1.018 
Waste 0.401 0.389 0.403 0.407 0.431 
Wood Derived 
Fuels 
2.002 2.121 2.156 2.172 2.165 
Geothermal 0.331 0.341 0.343 0.343 0.353 
Hydroelectric 
2.825 2.690 2.703 2.869 2.463 
Conventional 
Solar/PV 0.064 0.065 0.066 0.072 0.080 
Wind 0.115 0.142 0.178 0.264 0.319 
a Includes supplemental gaseous fuels. 
b Petroleum products supplied, including natural gas plant liquids and crude oil burned as fuel. 
c Biomass includes: biofuels, waste (landfill gas, MSW biogenic, and other biomass), wood and wood-derived fuels. 
MSW=Municipal Solid Waste. 
Note: Ethanol is included only in biofuels. In earlier issues of this report, ethanol was included both in petroleum and biofuels, 
but counted only once in total energy consumption. Totals may not equal sum of components due to independent rounding. 
Data for 2007 is preliminary. 
Sources: Non-renewable energy: Energy Information Administration (EIA), Monthly Energy Review (MER) March 
2008, DOE/EIA-0035 (2008/03) (Washington,DC, March 2008,) 
60 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
61 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Global Carbon Cycle (Billion Metric Tons Carbon) 
62 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
63 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
64 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
9/22/2014 
Energy science & Technology 
65
66 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
World Renewables Energy Sources 
Resource Form of delivered energy 
(Application) 
comments 
Solar: Total Solar radiation ab-sorbed 
by the earth and its 
atmosphere is 3.8 x1024 J/yr. 
Low temperature heat (space 
heating water heating and 
electricity) 
Million of solar water heaters 
and solar cookers are in use. 
Solar cells and power towers 
are in operation. 
Wind: The kinetic energy 
available in the atmosphere 
circulation is 7.5 x1020 J 
Electricity Several multi-megawatt wind 
turbines are in operation and 
many more in construction. 
Mechanical energy (Pumping 
transport) 
There are numbers of small 
wind turbines and wind 
pumps in use. 
Biomass: Total solar radiation 
absorbed by plants is 1.3 x 1021 
J/yr. 
High temperature heat 
(cooking, smelting etc.) 
Bio-mass (principally wood 
accounts for about 15% of the 
world's (commercial fuel) 
consumption; it provides over 
80% of the energy needs of 
many developing countries. 
The worlds standing biomass 
has an energy content of about 
1.5 x 1021 J. 
Bio-gas (cooking, mechanical 
power etc.) 
There are millions of biogas 
plants in operation, most of 
them are in China. 
67 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
World Renewables Energy Sources 
Resource Form of delivered energy 
(Application) 
comments 
Alcohol(transport) Several thousand, million liters of alcohol 
are being produced notably in Brazil and 
the U.S. Production is increasing rapidly ; 
many countries have lunched liquid bio-fuel 
programmes. 
Geothermal: The heat flux from 
the earth's interior through the 
surface is 9.5 x 1020J/yr. 
Low temperature heat 
(bathing. space and water 
heating) 
Geothermal energy supplies about 5350 
MW of heat for use in bathing principally 
in Japan, but also in Hungary, Iceland and 
Italy. More than a lakh houses are supplied 
with heat from geothermal wells. The 
installed capacity is more than 2650 MW 
(thermal). 
The total amount of heat stored in 
water or stream to a depth of 10 
km is estimated to be 
4 x 1021J ; that stored in the first 10 
km of dry rock is around 1027 J. 
Electricity Installed capacity is more than 2500 MW 
but output is expected to increase more 
than seven fold by 2000. 
68 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
World Renewables Energy Sources 
Resource Form of delivered 
energy (Application) comments 
Tidal: Energy dissipated in connection 
with slowing down rotation of the 
earth as a result of tidal action is 
around 1026 J/yr. 
Electricity Only one large tidal barrage is in operation (at La 
Rance in France) and there are small schemes in 
Russia and China. Total installed capacity is about 
240 MW and the output around 0.5 TWh/yr. 
Wave: The amount of energy stored 
as kinetic energy in waves may be of 
the order of 1018 J. 
Electricity The Japanese wave energy research vessel, the 
Kaimei, has an installed capacity of about 1 MW. 
There are, in addition several hundred wave 
powered navigational buoys: Designs after large 
prototype wave energy converters are being drawn 
up. 
Hydro: The annual precipitation land 
amounts to about 1.1 x 1017 kg of 
water. Taking the average elevation of 
land area as 840 m, the annually 
accumulated potential energy would 
be 
9 x 1020 J. 
Electricity Large hydroscheme15 provide about one quarter of 
the world'l5 total electricity supply and more than 
40% of the electricity used in developing countries. 
The installed capacity is more than 363 GW. The 
technically usable potential is estimated to be 2215 
GW or 19000 TWb/yr. There are no accurate 
estimates of the number of capacity of small 
hydroplants currently in operation. 
69 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Primary 
Energy 
Resources 
Non-electric 
routes 
World’s 48% 
12% by non-commercial 
route 
World’s 40% 
Electrical route 
Final Energy 
consumption 
Two alternate route of energy supply 
70 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
71 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
. 
The yield ratio of the total sequence with n = 2 respectively n = 3 stations is calculated 
according to the product rule 
. 
The factors have values which depend on the state of technological development in 
every county. At the beginning of the 21. century 
the values in fully developed countries were 
72 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Electrical energy 
route 
Primary Energy Processing Electrical 
power plant 
Electrical energy 
Consumer 
73 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Efficiencies for various conversion engines 
74 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
The second image above shows some of the conversions used in powering vehicles 
75 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
76 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
77 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
78 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
79 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Individual fuel consumption in 24 years and the years of complete exhaustion of individual fuels 
80 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
81 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
82 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Global primary energy structure, shares (%) of oil and gas, coal, 
and non-fossil (zero-carbon) energy sources - historical 
development from 1850 to 1990 and in SRES scenarios. Each 
corner of the triangle corresponds to a hypothetical situation in 
which all primary energy is supplied by a single source - oil and 
gas on the top, coal to the left, and non-fossil sources 
(renewables and nuclear) to the right. Constant market shares of 
these energies are denoted by their respective isoshare lines. 
Historical data from 1850 to 1990 are based on Nakic´enovic´ et 
al. (1998). For 1990 to 2100, alternative trajectories show the 
changes in the energy systems structures across SRES 
scenarios. They are grouped by shaded areas for the scenario 
families A1B, A2, B1, and B2 with respective markers shown as 
lines. In addition, the four scenario groups within the A1 family 
A1B, A1C, A1G, and A1T, which explore different technological 
developments in the energy systems, are shaded individually. In 
the SPM, A1C and A1G are combined into one fossil-intensive 
group A1FI. For comparison the IS92 scenario series are also 
shown, clustering along two trajectories (IS92c,d and 
IS92a,b,e,f). For model results that do not include non-commercial 
energies, the corresponding estimates from the 
emulations of the various marker scenarios by the MESSAGE 
model were added to the original model outputs. 
83 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Global renewable energy potentials for 2020 to 2025, maximum technical 
potentials, and annual flows, in EJ. Data sources: Watson et al., 1996; 
Enquete-Kommission, 1990. 
Consumption Potentials by Long-term 
Technical 
Potentials 
Annual 
1860-1990 1990 2020-2025 Flows 
Hydro 560 21 35-55 >130 >400 
Geothermal - <a 4 >20 >800 
Wind - - 7-10 >130 >200,000 
Ocean - - 2 >20 >300 
Solar - - 16-22 >2,600 
>3,000,0 
00 
Biomass 1,150 55 72-137 >1,300 >3,000 
Total 1,710 76 130-230 >4,200 
>3,000,0 
00 
84 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Non-electrical energy route 
Primary energy Processing Secondary 
energy 
Transport by 
road/rail/ocean/pipeline 
Consumer 
85 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Renewable Energy sources like wind, solar heat, 
waves etc. cannot be stored in original natural 
form. It is converted continuously to electrical 
form. transmitted, distributed and utilized without 
long-term intermediate storage. The Renewables 
are available free of cost. Hence, consumption of 
renewable should be maximized. Non-renewable 
should be conserved for some more decades / 
centuries. 
86 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
87 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
88 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Thank you for 
your kind 
attention 
89 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
Solar Energy Storage 
90 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Introduction 
• Solar energy is a time dependent and intermittent 
energy resource 
• The need for energy storage of some kind is 
almost immediate evident for a solar electric 
system. 
• solar energy is most available will rarely coincide 
exactly with the demand for electrical energy 
• high insolation times could be used to provide a 
continuous electrical output or thermal output 
91 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Storage of solar energy in a 
solar system may: 
• Permit solar energy to be captured when 
insolation is highest 
• it possible to deliver electrical load power demand 
during times 
• Be located close to the load 
• Improve the reliability of the solar thermal as well 
as solar electric system 
• Permit a better match between the solar energy 
input and the load demand output 
92 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Optimum capacity of an energy 
storage system 
• The expected time dependence of solar radiation 
availability. 
• The nature of load to be expected on the process. 
• The degree of reliability needed for the process. 
• The manner in which auxiliary energy is supplied. 
• The size of the solar thermal power system or solar-electric 
generator. 
• The cost per kWh of the stored energy. 
• The permissible capital cost allocated to storage. 
• Environmental and safety considerations. 
• An economic analysis that determines how much of the 
total usually annual loads should be carried by solar and 
how much by auxiliary energy sources. 93 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Solar Energy Storage Systems 
94 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Thermal Storage 
Energy can be stored by 
heating, melting or 
vaporization of material, 
and the energy 
becomes available as 
heat. 
I. Sensible heat 
storage 
II. Latent heat 
95 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
I. (A ) water storage 
The most common heat transfer fluid for a solar 
system is water, and the easiest way to store thermal 
energy is by storing the water directly in a well 
insulated tank. 
Characteristics for storage medium 
• It is an inexpensive, readily available and useful 
material to store sensible heat. 
• It has high thermal storage capacity. 
• Energy addition and removal from this type of 
storage is done by medium itself. thus 
eliminating any temperature drop between 
transport fluid and storage medium. 
96 • PSuolmar Epneirngyg Stocraogest is small 9/22/2014
I. (B) Packed Bed Exchanger 
Storage 
Sensible heat storage with air as the energy transport 
mechanism, rock, gravel, or crushed stone in a bin has the 
advantage of providing a large, cheap heat transfer 
surface. 
Rock does have the following advantages over water 
• Rock is more easily contained than water. 
• Rock acts as its own heat exchanger, which reduces total 
system cost. 
• It can be easily used for thermal storage at high 
temperatures, much higher than 100°C; storage at high 
temperature where water can not be used in liquid form 
without an experience, pressurized storage tank. 
• The heat transfer coefficient between the air and solid is 
high. 
• The cost of storage material is low. 
• The conductivity of the bed is low when air flow is not 
97 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
98 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
II. (B) Latent heat storage 
Materials that undergo a change of phase in a suitable temperature range may be 
useful for energy storage 
• The phase change must be accompanied by high latent heat 
• The phase change must be reversible over a very large number of cycles without 
degradation. 
• The phase change must occur with limited super cooling. 
• Means must be available to contain the material and transfer heat into it and out 
of it. 
• The cost of materials and its containers must be reasonable. 
• Its phase change must occur close to its actual melting temperature. 
• The phase change must have a high latent heat effect, that is, it must store large 
quantities of heat. 
• The material must be available in large quantities. 
• The preparation of the phase changing material for use must be relatively 
simple. 
• The material must be harmless (non-toxic, non-inflammable, non-combustible, 
non-corrosive). 
• A small volume change during the phase change. 
• The material should have high thermal conductivity in both the phases. 
99 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Materials for phase change energy 
storage. 
• Glauber's salt (Na2S04.10 H20), water, Fe(N03)2 .6 
H20, and salt Eutectics 
• Organic compound or substances serve as heat 
storage materials Paraffin and fatty acids 
• Refractory materials (MgO, Al203, SiO2) are also 
suitable for high temperature sensible heat storage 
in addition to Rock or pebble bed storage. Some 
thermal storage materials such as ZnCI2, Na(OH)3, 
NaOH, KOH-ZnCl2 KCl-MgCl2-NaCI, MgCl2 NaCl, 
etc. are also used for the temperature range of 200- 
450°C. 
100 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Latent Heat Storage Arrangement 
101 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Electrical Storage 
 Capacitor storage 
 Inductor storage 
 Battery storage: stored electrochemically, and 
later regained as electrical energy. Battery 
storage system may be included under chemical 
energy storage also. 
102 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
103 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
104 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Chemical Storage 
1. Storage in the form of fuel: 
• storage battery in which the reactant is generated by a 
photochemical reaction brought about by solar radiation. The 
battery is charged photo -chemically and discharged 
electrically whenever needed. 
• It is also possible to electrolyze water with solar generated 
electrical energy, store O2 and H2 and recombine in a fuel cell 
to regain electrical energy 
• Solar energy could be used by the anaerobic fermentation 
• Photosynthesis has been mentioned as a method of solar 
energy conversion 
• The carbohydrates are stable at room temperature; but at 
high temperature the reaction is reversed, releasing the 
stored energy in thermal form. 
105 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
2. Thermo-chemical energy storage (Reversible 
chemical reactions). 
Thermo-chemical storage 
systems are suitable for medium or high 
temperature applications only. For storage of 
high temperature heat, some reversible 
chemical reactions appear to be very attractive. 
Advantages of thermo-chemical storage include 
high energy density storage at ambient 
temperatures for long periods without thermal 
losses and potential for heat pumping and 
energy transport over long distances. 
106 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
107 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
3. Hydrogen storage. 
108 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Mechanical Energy Storage 
(i) Pumped hydroelectric 
storage: 
the water is allowed to flow 
back down through a 
hydraulic turbine which 
drives an electric 
generator. The overall 
efficiency of the pumped 
storage, that is, the 
percentage or the 
electrical energy used to 
pump the water is 
recovered as electrical 
energy is about 70%. 
109 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
(ii) Compressed Air 
Storage. 
when the wind is not 
blowing the energy 
stored in the air could 
be utilized to drive an 
air turbine, whose shaft 
would then drive a 
generator 
(iii) Flywheel storage. 
The energy is stored as 
kinetic energy, most of 
which can be electrically 
regained when the 
flywheel is run as a 
generator 
110 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Electromagnetic energy 
storage 
Electromagnetic energy storage requires the use of 
super conducting materials. These materials 
(metals and alloys) suddenly lose essentially all 
resistance to the flow of electricity when cooled 
below a certain very low temperature. If 
maintained below this temperature a super 
conducting metal (or alloy) can carry strong 
electric currents with little or no loss. 
111 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Solar Pond 
Introduction: A natural or artificial body of water 
for collecting and absorbing solar radiation energy 
and storing it as heat. Thus a solar pond combines 
solar energy collection and sensible heat storage. 
112 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Features 
 The simplest type of solar pond is very shallow, about 5 - 10 
cm deep, with a radiation absorbing (e.g., black plastic) 
bottom. 
 All the pond water can become hot enough for use in space 
heating and agricultural and other processes. 
 the water soon acquires a fairly uniform temperature. 
 Solar ponds promise an economical way over flat-plate 
collectors and energy storage by employing a mass of water 
for both collection and storage of solar energy. 
 The energy is stored in low grade (60 to 100ºC) 
 Salt-gradient solar pond or nonconvecting solar pond' are 
also often used, as to distinguish these ponds from 'shallow 
solar pond'. 
113 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
114 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
115 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
The salt used in a solar pond for creating 
density gradient should have the following 
characteristics: 
 It must have a high value of solubility to allow high solution 
densities. 
 The solubility should not vary appreciably with temperature. 
 Its solution must be adequately transparent to solar radiation. 
 It must be environmentally benign, safe to handle the ground 
water. 
 It must be available in abundance near site so that its total 
delivered cost is low, and 
 It must be inexpensive. 
116 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Extraction of Thermal Energy 
The process of heat extraction, accomplished by 
hot brine with drawn and cool brine return in a 
laminar flow. 
Thermal energy from solar pond is used to drive a 
Rankine cycle heat engine. Hot water from the 
bottom level of the pond is pumped to the 
evaporator. 
117 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
118 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Applications of Solar Ponds 
1. Heating and 
Cooling of 
Buildings. 
Because of the large 
heat storage 
capability in the lower 
convective zone of the 
solar pond, it has 
ideal use for heating 
even at high latitude 
stations and for 
several cloudy days. 
2. Production of 
Power. 
A solar pond can be used 
to generate electricity by 
driving a thermo-electric 
device or an organic 
Rankine cycle engine-a 
turbine powered by 
evaporating an organic 
fluid with a low boiling 
point. 
119 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
3. Industrial 
Process Heat. 
Industrial 
process heat is the 
thermal energy used 
directly in the 
preparation and of 
treatment of materials 
and goods 
manufactured by 
industry. 
4. Desalination. 
The low cost thermal 
energy can used to 
desalt or otherwise 
purify water for 
drinking or irrigation. 
120 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
5. Heating animal 
housing and drying 
crops on farms. 
6. Heat for biomass 
conversion. 
Site built solar 
ponds could provide 
heat to convert 
biomass to alcohol 
or methane 
121 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
122 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
123 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
124 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Thank you for kind 
attention 
125 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Solar Energy Storage 
126 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Introduction 
• Solar energy is a time dependent and intermittent 
energy resource 
• The need for energy storage of some kind is 
almost immediate evident for a solar electric 
system. 
• solar energy is most available will rarely coincide 
exactly with the demand for electrical energy 
• high insolation times could be used to provide a 
continuous electrical output or thermal output 
127 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Storage of solar energy in a solar 
system may: 
• Permit solar energy to be captured when 
insolation is highest 
• it possible to deliver electrical load power demand 
during times 
• Be located close to the load 
• Improve the reliability of the solar thermal as well 
as solar electric system 
• Permit a better match between the solar energy 
input and the load demand output 
128 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Optimum capacity of an energy 
storage system 
• The expected time dependence of solar radiation 
availability. 
• The nature of load to be expected on the process. 
• The degree of reliability needed for the process. 
• The manner in which auxiliary energy is supplied. 
• The size of the solar thermal power system or solar-electric 
generator. 
• The cost per kWh of the stored energy. 
• The permissible capital cost allocated to storage. 
• Environmental and safety considerations. 
• An economic analysis that determines how much of the 
total usually annual loads should be carried by solar and 
how much by auxiliary energy sources. 129 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Solar Energy Storage Systems 
130 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Thermal Storage 
Energy can be stored by 
heating, melting or 
vaporization of material, 
and the energy 
becomes available as 
heat. 
I. Sensible heat 
storage 
II. Latent heat 
131 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
I. (A ) water storage 
The most common heat transfer fluid for a solar 
system is water, and the easiest way to store thermal 
energy is by storing the water directly in a well 
insulated tank. 
Characteristics for storage medium 
• It is an inexpensive, readily available and useful 
material to store sensible heat. 
• It has high thermal storage capacity. 
• Energy addition and removal from this type of 
storage is done by medium itself. thus 
eliminating any temperature drop between 
transport fluid and storage medium. 
132• PSuolmar Epneirngyg Stocraogest is small 9/22/2014
I. (B) Packed Bed Exchanger 
Storage 
Sensible heat storage with air as the energy transport 
mechanism, rock, gravel, or crushed stone in a bin has the 
advantage of providing a large, cheap heat transfer 
surface. 
Rock does have the following advantages over water 
• Rock is more easily contained than water. 
• Rock acts as its own heat exchanger, which reduces total 
system cost. 
• It can be easily used for thermal storage at high 
temperatures, much higher than 100°C; storage at high 
temperature where water can not be used in liquid form 
without an experience, pressurized storage tank. 
• The heat transfer coefficient between the air and solid is 
high. 
• The cost of storage material is low. 
• The conductivity of the bed is low when air flow is not 
133 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
134 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
II. (B) Latent heat storage 
Materials that undergo a change of phase in a suitable temperature range may be useful for energy 
storage 
• The phase change must be accompanied by high latent heat 
• The phase change must be reversible over a very large number of cycles without degradation. 
• The phase change must occur with limited super cooling. 
• Means must be available to contain the material and transfer heat into it and out of it. 
• The cost of materials and its containers must be reasonable. 
• Its phase change must occur close to its actual melting temperature. 
• The phase change must have a high latent heat effect, that is, it must store large quantities of 
heat. 
• The material must be available in large quantities. 
• The preparation of the phase changing material for use must be relatively simple. 
• The material must be harmless (non-toxic, non-inflammable, non-combustible, non-corrosive). 
• A small volume change during the phase change. 
• The material should have high thermal conductivity in both the phases. 
135 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Materials for phase change energy 
storage. 
• Glauber's salt (Na2S04.10 H20), water, Fe(N03)2 .6 
H20, and salt Eutectics 
• Organic compound or substances serve as heat 
storage materials Paraffin and fatty acids 
• Refractory materials (MgO, Al203, SiO2) are also 
suitable for high temperature sensible heat storage 
in addition to Rock or pebble bed storage. Some 
thermal storage materials such as ZnCI2, Na(OH)3, 
NaOH, KOH-ZnCl2 KCl-MgCl2-NaCI, MgCl2 NaCl, 
etc. are also used for the temperature range of 200- 
450°C. 
136 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Latent Heat Storage Arrangement 
137 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Electrical Storage 
 Capacitor storage 
 Inductor storage 
 Battery storage: stored electrochemically, and 
later regained as electrical energy. Battery 
storage system may be included under chemical 
energy storage also. 
138 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
139 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
140 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Chemical Storage 
1. Storage in the form of fuel: 
• storage battery in which the reactant is generated by a 
photochemical reaction brought about by solar radiation. The 
battery is charged photo -chemically and discharged 
electrically whenever needed. 
• It is also possible to electrolyze water with solar generated 
electrical energy, store O2 and H2 and recombine in a fuel cell 
to regain electrical energy 
• Solar energy could be used by the anaerobic fermentation 
• Photosynthesis has been mentioned as a method of solar 
energy conversion 
• The carbohydrates are stable at room temperature; but at 
high temperature the reaction is reversed, releasing the 
stored energy in thermal form. 
141 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
2. Thermo-chemical energy storage (Reversible 
chemical reactions). 
Thermo-chemical storage 
systems are suitable for medium or high 
temperature applications only. For storage of 
high temperature heat, some reversible 
chemical reactions appear to be very attractive. 
Advantages of thermo-chemical storage include 
high energy density storage at ambient 
temperatures for long periods without thermal 
losses and potential for heat pumping and 
energy transport over long distances. 
142 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
143 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
3. Hydrogen storage. 
144 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Mechanical Energy Storage 
(i) Pumped hydroelectric 
storage: 
the water is allowed to flow 
back down through a 
hydraulic turbine which 
drives an electric 
generator. The overall 
efficiency of the pumped 
storage, that is, the 
percentage or the 
electrical energy used to 
pump the water is 
recovered as electrical 
energy is about 70%. 
145 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
(ii) Compressed Air 
Storage. 
when the wind is not 
blowing the energy 
stored in the air could 
be utilized to drive an 
air turbine, whose shaft 
would then drive a 
generator 
(iii) Flywheel storage. 
The energy is stored as 
kinetic energy, most of 
which can be electrically 
regained when the 
flywheel is run as a 
generator 
146 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Electromagnetic energy 
storage 
Electromagnetic energy storage requires the use of 
super conducting materials. These materials 
(metals and alloys) suddenly lose essentially all 
resistance to the flow of electricity when cooled 
below a certain very low temperature. If 
maintained below this temperature a super 
conducting metal (or alloy) can carry strong 
electric currents with little or no loss. 
147 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Solar Pond 
Introduction: A natural or artificial body of water 
for collecting and absorbing solar radiation energy 
and storing it as heat. Thus a solar pond combines 
solar energy collection and sensible heat storage. 
148 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Features 
 The simplest type of solar pond is very shallow, about 5 - 10 
cm deep, with a radiation absorbing (e.g., black plastic) 
bottom. 
 All the pond water can become hot enough for use in space 
heating and agricultural and other processes. 
 the water soon acquires a fairly uniform temperature. 
 Solar ponds promise an economical way over flat-plate 
collectors and energy storage by employing a mass of water 
for both collection and storage of solar energy. 
 The energy is stored in low grade (60 to 100ºC) 
 Salt-gradient solar pond or nonconvecting solar pond' are 
also often used, as to distinguish these ponds from 'shallow 
solar pond'. 
149 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
150 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
151 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
The salt used in a solar pond for creating 
density gradient should have the following 
characteristics: 
 It must have a high value of solubility to allow high solution 
densities. 
 The solubility should not vary appreciably with temperature. 
 Its solution must be adequately transparent to solar radiation. 
 It must be environmentally benign, safe to handle the ground 
water. 
 It must be available in abundance near site so that its total 
delivered cost is low, and 
 It must be inexpensive. 
152 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Extraction of Thermal Energy 
The process of heat extraction, accomplished by 
hot brine with drawn and cool brine return in a 
laminar flow. 
Thermal energy from solar pond is used to drive a 
Rankine cycle heat engine. Hot water from the 
bottom level of the pond is pumped to the 
evaporator. 
153 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
154 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Applications of Solar Ponds 
1. Heating and 
Cooling of 
Buildings. 
Because of the large 
heat storage 
capability in the lower 
convective zone of the 
solar pond, it has 
ideal use for heating 
even at high latitude 
stations and for 
several cloudy days. 
2. Production of 
Power. 
A solar pond can be used 
to generate electricity by 
driving a thermo-electric 
device or an organic 
Rankine cycle engine-a 
turbine powered by 
evaporating an organic 
fluid with a low boiling 
point. 
155 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
3. Industrial 
Process Heat. 
Industrial 
process heat is the 
thermal energy used 
directly in the 
preparation and of 
treatment of materials 
and goods 
manufactured by 
industry. 
4. Desalination. 
The low cost thermal 
energy can used to 
desalt or otherwise 
purify water for 
drinking or irrigation. 
156 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
5. Heating animal 
housing and drying 
crops on farms. 
6. Heat for biomass 
conversion. 
Site built solar 
ponds could provide 
heat to convert 
biomass to alcohol 
or methane 
157 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
158 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
159 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
160 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
Thank you for kind 
attention 
161 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
162 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Introduction 
Three general categories: 
(a) Direct Thermal Application make direct use of heat, resulting from the absorption of 
solar radiation, for space heating (and cooling) of residences and other building, so 
provide hot water service for such buildings, and to supply heat for agricultural 
industrial, and other processes that require only moderate temperatures. 
(b) Solar Electric Applications are those in which solar energy is converted directly or 
indirectly into electrical energy. General conversion methods being investigated are 
: 
I. Solar thermal methods involve production of high temperatures, such as are 
required to boil water or other working fluid for operating turbines which drive 
electric generators. These are considered under solar thermal electric conversion. 
II. Photovoltaic Methods make use of devices (Solar Cells) to convert solar energy 
directly into electrical energy without machinery. 
III. Wind Energy is the form of solar energy that can be converted into mechanical 
(rotational) energy and hence into electrical energy by means of a generator. This 
is indirect use of solar energy to generate electricity. 
IV. Ocean thermal energy conversion depends on the difference in temperature 
between solar heated surface water and cold deep ocean water to operate a vapor 
expansion turbine and electric generator. This is indirect use of solar energy. 
(C) Energy from Biomass and Bio-gas, refers to the conversion into clean fuels or 
other energy related product of organic matter derived directly or indirectly from 
plants which use solar energy to grow. 
163 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Direct solar energy applications 
are: 
(1) Solar water heating. 
(2) Space heating. 
(3) Space cooling. 
(4) Solar energy: Thermal electric conversion. 
(5) Solar energy: Photovoltaic electric conversion. 
(6) Solar distillation. 
(7) Solar pumping. 
(8) Agriculture and industrial process heat. 
(9) Solar furnace. 
(10) Solar cooking. 
(11) Solar production of hydrogen, and 
(12) Solar green houses. 
164 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
(1) Solar water heating. 
The basic elements of a solar water heater are: 
I. Flat plate collector. 
II. Storage tank. 
III. Circulation system and auxiliary heating 
system. 
IV. Control of the system. 
165 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Some typical and commercial designs of 
solar water heaters are: 
(I) Natural circulation solar water heater 
(pressurized). 
166 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
(ii) Natural circulation solar water heater (non-pressurized). 
167 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
168 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
(iii) Forced circulation solar water heater 
169 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
170 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
171 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
(2) Space-Heating (or Solar heating of Building) 
passive systems: in which solar radiation is collected by 
some element of the structure itself, or admitted 
directly into building through large, south facing 
windows. 
Active systems: which generally consists of 
(a) separate solar collectors, which may heat 
either water or air, 
(b) storage devices which can accumulate the 
collected energy for use at nights and during 
inclement days, and, 
(c) a back up system to provide heat for 
protected periods of bad weather. 
172 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Solar Heating Systems (A) Passive Heating 
Systems. 
If a building is designed properly: 
(i) It will function as a solar collector, collecting heat when the sun is shining 
and storing it for later use. 
(ii) The building will function as a solar store house. It must store the heat for 
cool times when the sun is not shining, and store the cool for warm or hot 
periods when the sun is shining. Buildings which are made of heavy 
materials such as stone or concrete do this most effectively. 
(iii) Building will function as a good heat trap. It must make good use of the 
heat (or cool) and let it escape only very slowly. This is done primarily by 
reducing the heat loss of the building through the use of insulation, 
reduction of infiltration and storm windows. 
173 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
The basic design principles of passive solar space-heating 
systems, that is, without mechanical 
components, fall into the following five general 
categories: 
I. Direct gain 
II. Thermal storage wall: Dr. Felix  France 
III. Attached sun space 
IV. Roof storage 
V. Convective loop. 
174 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Attached sun space 
175 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Roof Storage 
14 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Convective Loop 
177 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Active Space-Heating Systems (I)Basic hot water system 
178 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
179 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Advantages 
I. In case of water heating, a common 
heat transfer and storage medium, 
water is used, this avoids 
temperature drop during transfer of 
energy into and out of the storage. 
II. It requires relatively smaller 
storage volume. 
III. It can be easily adopted to supply 
of energy to absorption air 
conditioners, and Relatively low 
energy requirements for pumping 
of the heat transfer fluid. 
Disadvantages 
I. Solar water heating system will 
probably operate at lower water 
temperature than conventional 
water systems and thus require 
additional heat transfer area or 
equivalent means to transfer heat 
into building. 
II. Water heaters may also operate at 
excessively high temperatures 
(particularly in spring and fall) and 
means must be provided to remove 
energy and avoid boiling and 
pressure build up. 
III. Collector storage has to be 
designed for overheating during the 
period of no energy level. 
IV. Care has to be taken to avoid 
corrosion problems. 
180 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Basic Hot air System 
181 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Advantages 
I. There is no problem with 
freezing in the collectors. 
II. Corrosion problems are 
minimized. 
III. Conventional control 
equipment for air heating is 
already available and can 
be readily used. 
IV. Problems of designing for 
over heating during periods 
of no energy removal are 
minimized, and, 
V. The working fluid is air and 
the warm air heating 
systems are ill common 
use. 
Disadvantages 
I. Relatively higher power 
costs for pumping air 
through the storage 
medium. 
II. Relatively large volumes 
of storage units. 
III. Difficulty of adding 
absorption air 
conditioners to the 
system. 
182 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
183 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
184 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
185 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
(4) Solar energy: Thermal 
electric conversion. 
I. Low temperature cycles using flat plate collector or 
solar cycle. 
II. Concentrating collectors for medium and high 
temperature cycle. 
III. Power tower concept or central receiver system. 
IV. Distributed collector system. 
186 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Low temperature system 
187 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
188 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Medium Temperature Systems with 
Concentrating Collectors. 
189 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
High Temperature Systems 
190 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
191 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
192 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Solar distillation. 
193 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
wh 
H 
  
194 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
195 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Solar pumping 
The basic system consists of the following 
components : 
1. The solar collectors, may be 
(a) Flat plate collectors or solar pond 
(b) Stationary concentrator (CPC) 
(c) Sun-tracking concentrators, (cylindrical parabolic 
trough concentrator or heliostats). 
2.The heat transport system. 
3.Boiler or Heat Exchanger. 
196 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
4. Heat engine, it may be 
(a) Rankine engine 
(b) Stirling hot gas engine 
(c) Brayton cycle gas turbine 
(d) Rotary piston engine. 
5. Condenser. 
6. Pump, it may be 
(a) Reciprocating pump 
(b) Centrifugal pump 
(c) Diaphragm pump 
(d) Rotary pump. 
Reciprocating engine 
Vapor turbine 
197 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
The collector area to a large extend is determined by the overall efficiency of the system 
198 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
199 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
200 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
201 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Agriculture and industrial process 
heat 
Solar energy for thermal applications in industries has proved 
to be economically viable at present for temperatures less than 
100°C. With intensive development in the area of fixed and 
tracking concentrators, temperatures 0 to 300°C will be feasible. 
The technology is expected to be matured in near future. In the 
present energy context, it is desirable to provide thermal energy 
below 300°C from solar 
202 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
These applications of solar energy may be considered in 
three general categories, according to the temperature 
range within which the heat is supplied. 
1. Low temperatures below 100°C: based on the use 
or flat-plate collectors, with either air or water as the 
heat transport medium. 
Among the potential applications of low temperature heat in 
the agriculture are the following: 
 Heating and cooling of commercial green houses. 
 Space heating of livestock shelters, dairy facilities and 
poultry houses. 
 Curing of bricks, plaster board etc. Drying grain, 
soybeans, peanut pods, fruits, tobacco, onions and kiln 
(Lumber) Solar energy can also be used to convert salty 
water (or other impure water) into potable. water by 
203 diAsptpilliclaatitoino onf S.olar Energy 9/22/2014
2.Intermediate temperatures 100 to 175°C: 
 Laundries 
 Fabric drying 
 Textile dyeing 
 Food processing and can washing 
 Kraft pulping (in paper industries) 
 Laminating and drying glass fiber 
 Drying and baking in automobile industries 
 Pickling (in steel industries) etc. 
3.High temperatures above 175°C: 
Steam at temperatures above 175°C is used extensively in 
Industry particularly in the generation of electric power. 
204 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
The several advantages of industrial applications over 
residential or commercial ones are : 
 Industrial loads are mostly on continuous basis 
throughout the year. 
 Industrial plants have maintenance crew, or in small 
plants ,killed people, who can attend to smooth operation 
of solar systems. 
 Total quantum of energy replaced by solar is significantly 
more causing higher reduction in oil imports and 
diversion of coal for high temperature tasks. 
205 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
limitations 
 Intermittent availability of solar energy. 
 Instantaneous area. In all the cases roof area may not be 
adequate to accommodate required collector area. Additional 
costly land may have to be used. In some cases, roof have east 
west slopping, instead of north glazing type, rending placement 
of collectors to be costly and unaesthetic. 
 Industrial effluents can be harmful to the transparent covers and 
reflecting surfaces. 
 Through pay back period has come down to 3-5 years (hot water 
and air only), high initial capital investment is a major 
impediments. 
206 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Solar Furnace 
A solar furnace is an instrument to get high temperatures by 
concentrating solar radiations onto a specimen. Solar furnaces have 
long been used for scientific investigations. 
Applications: Used for high temperature application in chemical reactions 
French scientist Lavoisier used 1774with a lens as tall as man 
German scientist Strauble devised1921a solar furnace composed of a 
paraboloidal concentrator and a lens. 
Specific points: 
 The first large solar furnace with a thermal power of 45 kW was completed in 
France in 1952. 
 A similar furnace with a power of about 35 kW, was constructed for the U.S. 
Army at Natick, Massachusetts, in 1958. 
 The world's largest solar furnace, with a design thermal pee of 1000 kW, 
commenced operation at Odeillo in the French Pyrenees in 1973 consisting 
63 heliostats having an area 45 sq. m. 
207 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Principle of Working 
208 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Uses of solar furnace 
 The solar furnace is an excellent means for studying properties of 
ceramics at high temperatures above the range ordinarily measured 
in the laboratory with flames and electric currents. 
 Physical measurements include melting points, phase changes, 
specific heat, thermal expansion, thermal conductance, magnetic 
susceptibility and thermionic emission. 
 Several useful metallurgical and chemical operations have been 
carried out at high temperatures in the solar furnaces. 
 The melting and sintering of temperature ceramics such as zirconia 
is easily accomplished. 
 Direct high temperature production or zirconia from zircon and alkali, 
beryllia from beryl, and tungsten from wolframite is carried out in 
solar furnaces. 
 Purification of a refractory (Al203) by sublimation at high temperatures 
also has been carried out 
209 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Advantages and Limitations of a Solar 
Furnace 
Advantages 
 In a solar furnace heating is carried out without any contamination 
and temperature is easily controlled by changing the position of the 
material in focus. 
 It gives an extremely high temperature. 
 It provides very rapid heating and cooling. 
 Various property measurements are possible on an open specimen. 
 Contamination by ions does not occur in fusion which might happen 
in the case of plasma or oxy hydrogen flame. 
 Proper desirable atmosphere can be provided to the specimen 
Limitations 
 Its use is limited to sunny days, and to 4-5 hours only (maximum 
bright sun shine hours), and 
 high cost. 
210 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
211 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
212 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Solar Cooking 
 The first solar cooker was developed in the year 
1945 by Mr. M.K Ghosh of Jamshedpur a freedom 
fighter. 
 Later in 1953 NPL of India developed a parabolic 
solar cooker 
Basically there are three designs of solar cooker: 
 Flat plate box type solar cooker with or without 
reflector 
 Multi reflector type solar oven and 
 Parabolic disc concentrator type solar cooker. 
213 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
 Flat plate box type design is the 
simplest of all the designs. 
Maximum no load temperature with 
a single reflector reaches up to 
l50°C. 
 In multi reflector oven four square 
or triangular or rectangular 
reflectors are mounted on the oven 
body. They all reflect the solar 
radiations into the cooking zone in 
which cooking utensils are placed. 
Temperature obtained is of the 
order of 200°C. The maximum 
temperature can reach to 250°C 
 Parabolic disc concentrator type 
solar cooker, temperatures of the 
order of 450°C can be obtained in 
which solar radiations are 
concentrated onto a focal point 
214 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Merits of a solar cooker: 
 No attention is needed 
during cooking as in other 
devices. 
 No fuel is required. 
 Negligible maintenance 
cost. 
 No pollution. 
 Vitamins of the food are 
not destroyed and food 
cooked is nutritive and 
delicious with natural 
taste. . 
 No problem of charring of 
food and no over flowing. 
215 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Limitations of a solar cooker 
 One has to cook according to the sun shine, the menu 
has to be preplanned. 
 One can not cook at short notice and food can not be 
cooked in the night or during cloudy days. 
 It takes comparatively more time. 
 Chapaties are not cooked because high temperature for 
baking is required and also needs manupulation at the 
time of baking. Box Type Solar Over (Multi reflector Type) 
216 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
217 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
218 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
219 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Solar Green Houses 
Definition: 
1. A green house is a growth chamber which offers the 
possibilities of year round plant production. These are 
effective solar collectors. These can also be geared to the 
needs of the rural, urban and suburban populations. A green 
house attached to a residence creates a pleasant 
improvement in the physical and mental environment of its 
occupants; designed in a truly passive solar collection 
manner with a well-applied heat store, this type of solar 
collector (or power house) may also provide much of the 
required winter heat. Solar green houses are relatively easy 
to build with simple technology and low cost materials. 
2. Green houses provide crop cultivation under controlled 
environment. A green house is a structure covered with 
transparent material that utilizes solar radiant energy to grow 
plants and may have beating, cooling and ventilating 
equipments for temperature control. 
220 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
The plant environment refers : 
 Soil temperature 
 Air temperature 
 Air humidity 
 Soil moisture 
 Light 
 Air composition 
 Root medium composition 
 Protection from plant enemies 
 Exposure to rain 
 Hail storm etc. 
221 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Advantages of Green houses 
 A source of inexpensive, good quality food that 
one grows one 
 A source of additional heat (temperature control) 
for the house attached to it, 
 A source of moderator for the humidity (humidity 
control) in the house. 
222 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Types of Green Houses 
 Attached green house: which may be joined onto 
almost any suitable building structure. 
 Porch type green houses: which may be designed as 
the entrance to a house, factory or office. 
 Free standing green houses: which may be situated 
on any convenient patch or piece of waste ground. 
 Pit type green houses: which are usually employed 
on differing level or sloping land scapes, and for the 
purpose of heat retention. 
 Cold frame type of green houses: which are simply 
hot-bed, or plant facing frames equipped with a 
sloping roof. 
223 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
224 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
225 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
226 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
227 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
228 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
229 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
230 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
231 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
232 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Solar Production of Hydrogen 
Methods of producing hydrogen from solar energy 
There are four basic methods: 
1. Direct thermal, 
2. Thermo chemical, 
3. Electrolytic, and 
4. Photolytic. 
233 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Direct thermal 
2 1 2 2 2 3 2 H O heatx H O  x H  x O 
Water is heated up to 3000o C 
X1, X2 and X3 are mole fractions 
Water should be decomposed at 
fairly high temperature (for 
equilibrium decomposition) 
combined with a reduced 
pressure. The energy for 
dissociation of hydrogen can be 
obtained from the solar energy. 
An optical system which 
collects solar radiation and con-centrates 
Advantages of this 
methods are : 
1. High thermal efficiency, 
2. Negligible environmental 
impact, and 
3. Intermediary chemicals 
are not required. 
4. Because of high 
temperature 
requirements, it requires 
extensive research for 
commercial application. 
234 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Thermo chemical 
235 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Electrolyte 
The cell consists of electrodes dipped in an electrolyte and connected to a d.c. 
supply. Water with some conducting chemicals is used as an electrolyte. 
When sufficient potential is applied between the electrodes to cause a 
current to flow, oxygen is liberated at the anode and hydrogen at the 
cathode. 
In this method, the solar energy is first converted to d.c. electric 
power, then hydrogen through electrolysis. Hence it is especially suited for 
coupling with ocean, thermal, wind, hydro and photovoltaic forms of solar 
energy since in these cases solar energy is converted to electricity. 
236 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Photolytic 
Photons in the ultraviolet region of radiation spectrum passes the 
energies needed for the direct photolysis of water, in the presence 
of catalyst. 
Note that photo catalyst X is not consumed, but is regenerated and 
available for reuse. Biological photo catalysts are also in existence. 
Among the four basic methods for producing hydrogen from solar energy. 
the direct thermal method has the potential of highest thermal efficiency. 
followed by thermo chemical. electrolyte and photolytic method. 
237 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Schematic representation of the two-step water-splitting cycle using 
the 
Zn/ZnO redox system for the solar production of hydrogen 
238 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Solar Hydrogen from Landfill Gas 
Reaction 2 
CO + H2O H2 + CO2 ΔHf = 40.6 kJ/mole 
239 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Biohybrid catalysts for solar hydrogen production 
Components for coupling solar-driven, photosynthetic water oxidation to hydrogen (H2) production in 
photobiological systems are shown on the left. Solar-driven water splitting by the photosynthetic apparatus generates 
charge that is transferred to a mobile charge carrier, ferredoxin, and ultimately to hydrogenase for catalytic H2 
production. On the right, components of an artificial, solar biohybrid H2 production device. If used as a cathode in a 
solar capture device (black arrows), charge generation and transfer from the solar device to the cathode drives 
catalytic H2 production. If the biohybrid is composed of semiconducting materials of appropriate energetics, the 
material itself generates the charge for catalytic H2 production (red arrows). e–: Photogenerated charge. D, D+: 
Reduced, oxidized state, respectively, of a sacrificial dono molecule. 
240 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Diagram shows that 
photovoltaic material 
behind the film converts 
the rest of the solar 
spectrum into electricity, 
supplying the device with 
extra voltage to boost 
hydrogen production. 
BUBBLING WITH 
HYDROGEN. In this 
tandem cell, a 
nanostructured metal-oxide 
film absorbs the 
sun's ultraviolet and blue 
light to split water. 
241 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
CO2 Capture from Air and Co-production 
of Hydrogen 
242 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
243 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
244 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
Pounds Carbon Dioxide 
Emissions Per Pound of 
Hydrogen Produced 
245 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
246 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
247 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
248 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Geothermal Energy 
Introduction - Applications - Utilization of Geothermal 
Energy Geothermal Energy Resources - Characteristics 
of Geothermal Resources - Geothermal Gradients - 
Non-uniform Geothermal Gradients Hydro Geothermal 
Resources - Geopressure Geothermal Resources - 
Geopressure Energy Reserves - Hot Dry Rock 
Geothermal Resources Merits and Demerits of Petro- 
Geothermal Energy Plants - Fracture Cavity by High 
Pressure Water – Fracture Cavity by Chemical 
Explosives - Geothermal Fluids for Electrical Power 
Plants - Geothermal Electrical Power Plants. 
249 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Introduction 
The thermal energy contained in the interior of the 
earth is called the geothermal energy 
250 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
IMPORTANT ASPECTS ABOUT THE GEOTHERMAL ENERGY 
Characteristics Remarks 
Form of energy Thermal energy in the form of hot water, steam, geothermal 
brine, mixture of these fluids 
Availability Generally available deep inside the earth at a depth more than 
about 80 km. Hence, generally not Possible to extract 
In a few locations in the world, deposits are at depths of 300 m 
to 3000 m. Such locations are called the geothermal Fields. 
Method of extraction Deep product.ion wells are drilled in the geothermal fields. The 
hot steam/water/brine is extracted from the geothermal deposits 
by the production wells, by 
pumping or natural pressure. 
Geothermal fluids Hot water. 
Hot brine 
Wet steam, Mixture of above. 
251 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Characteristics Remarks 
Countries which have - Chile - New Zealand - EI Salvadir 
known Geothermal - Philippines -Hungary - Indonesia 
Resources. - Iceland -Turkey - Italy 
- U.S.A. -Japan - U.S.5.R. 
- Mexico 
Application of - Hot water for baths, therapy 
Geothermal Energy - District heating, space heating 
- Hot water irrigation in cold countries 
- Air conditioning 
- Green house healing 
- Process heat 
- Minerals in geothermal fluid 
- electrical power generation. 
252 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Engineering 
criteria 
for applications of 
Geothermal hot 
water. 
Application 
Temperature 
(more than) 
·C 
Depth 
(less than) 
km 
Discharge 
(more 
Than) 
m3/day 
Electrical power 
generation by 
steam water cycle 
100·C 3km 10000 
Electrical power 
generation by 
binary cycle 
70°C 2.5 km 25000 
District healing 70·C 2.5 km 1000 
253 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Range of Geothermal Power plant installed 
capacity 
- 5MW - 400MW 
Average geothermal gradient - 30°C / 1000 m depth 
Geothermal energy Released through 
earth's crust 
- 0.06W/m2 
About 1/1000th of solar energy on earth's 
surface 
Total geothermal reserves in the earth - 4 x 1012 EJ 
Renewable energy deposits available for 
use in upper 3 km zone 
- 4000 EJ 
Rate at which the renewable can be tapped for 
production of electricity 
- 2 to 10 EJ/Yr. 
Types of Geothermal energy deposits 
- hydrothermal Hot water and steam, hot brine 
- petrothermal Hot dry rock (HDR) 
254 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
255 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
256 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Until 1904, the use of naturally available geothermal 
energy had been limited for the use of warm water 
baths, therapeutic treatments etc. After 1904 the 
geothermal energy is being used for many 
electrical power generation and non-electrical 
applications. The non-electrical applications 
include 
 Space heating 
 Air-conditioning 
 Greenhouse heating 
 Process heat 
 Medical therapy 
 Mineral extraction 
 desalination plants 
 heating houses, 
 agricultural water, 
 aquaculture water 
257 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Applications of Geothermal Energy for Various Purposes 
Utilization 
Countries 
Electrical Power 
Production 
Non-electrical 
Applications 
Chile 
El Salvadore 
Hungary 
Iceland 
Italy 
Japan 
Mexico 
New Zealand 
Philippines 
Turkey 
USA 
USSR 
France 
258 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Important criteria for engineering applications of 
geothermal water are 
 Temperature of geothermal fluid, °C 
 Discharge rate, m3/day 
 Useful life of production well, years. 
 Depth of Aquifer (m) 
 Mineral Contents gram/m3 
259 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Engg. Criteria for resources for geothermal power 
Type of power 
Avg. Temp. of 
geothermal fluid, 
oC 
Discharge of 
production 
well m3/day 
Depth of drill 
hole (m) 
Mineral 
content g/kg 
Electrical power plant 
with steam-water cycle 
185 to 255 10,000 650 to 3000 3 to 20 
Electrical power 
generation with binary 
fluid cycle 
(Ammonia/water or 
Hydrocarbon/water, 
Freon/water) 
70 to 150 25,000 500 to 2500 6 to40 
260 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Geothermal Energy Resources 
Depth 
increases 
Temperature 
increases 
30°C per 1000 m (Geothermal 
Gradient) 
300°C geothermal fluid is available at 
10 km depth 
A few favorable geothermal deposits at relatively less depths (300 m to 
3000 m) 
There are two types of geothermal energy deposits 
1. Hydro-geothermal energy resources hot 
water and steam at relatively lesser depths (3000 m). Hot water, 
hot brine and steam can be extracted from such deposits 
261 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
2. Petro-geothermal energy deposits (HDR) 
The hot dry rocks at temperature around 200°C and depth about 2000 
m form important deposits of geothermal energy. 
Two types of wells are drilled in HDR sites. These are called 
production wells and injection wells. 
Water is pumped in through the injection well into the Hot 
Dry Rock fracture. The injected water collects heat from the hot 
dry rock and forms a deposit of hot water and steam in the 
fracture within the rock. 
Production well extracts the hot water and steam from the 
geothermal deposits in the hot dry rock. 
Petro Geothermal Energy Deposits may deliver mixture of hot 
water and steam of temperatures up to about 200°C for several 
decades 
262 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Cross section of the earth with geothermal energy deposits, various 
types of rocks, volcanoes. furmoroles, hot springs etc. 
263 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
264 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
When hot water and steam reach the surface, they can 
form fumaroles, hot springs, mud pots and other 
interesting phenomena. 
265 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
When the rising hot water 
and steam is trapped in 
permeable and porous 
rocks under a layer of 
impermeable rock, it can 
form a geothermal reservoir. 
266 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
267 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Origin of Geothermal Resources 
The earth was originally a mass of hot liquids, gases and steam. As the 
fluids cooled by loosing heat to the ,atmosphere, the outer solid 
crust, oceans, lakes were formed. The average thickness of cooler 
outer crust is about 30 km. Hot dry rocks, hot gases and liquids are 
deposited in the region below average depth of 2800 km. The 
magma (molten mass) in the temperature range of 1250°C to 
1500°C. The centre of the earth is at temperature about 4500°C. 
The earth is loosing heat slowly through the outer crust with average 
energy loss of about 0.025 W/m2. 
The earth's outer crust and internal rock formation is nonuniform. The 
liquid magma in the upper mantle approaches earth's surface at 
some points resulting in higher thermal gradients and higher heat 
flows through surface of the earth. 
268 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
1. Average geothermal 
gradient app. 30°C/IOOO m. 
2. Theoretical increase in 
boiling point of water with 
increase in depth allowing 
for decrease in density of 
water at higher temperature. 
3. Temperature of water in 
vigorous upflowing spring. 
4. Effect of impermeable rock. 
5. Leaky spring which 
discharge large quantities of 
hot water. 
269 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Hydro-geothermal energy resources 
 The earth's surface have potential hydro geothermal resources in the form of 
hot water, wet steam and mixture of hot water and steam of medium 
temperatures (below 200°C). 
 The water gets heated and rises through defects in the solid impermeable 
rocks and gets collected in the fractures within the permeable rocks. The 
upper impermeable rock provides insulating covering to the hot water 
deposits. 
 The hot water deposits without much steam content are called liquid 
dominated hydro geothermal deposits. The temperature of water in such 
deposits is usually in the range of IOO°C to 310°C. 
When wells are drilled in the ground over such deposits, there are three 
possibilities: 
-The hot water and steam rises naturally through the production well (Geo-pressure 
system). 
- The hot water should be pumped up through the production well. 
-Geothermal brine rises through the production well. The geothermal liquid having 
270 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014 
high mineral content (calcium chloride, boron. clay, etc.) is called geothermal brine.
271 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Geopressure Geothermal Resources 
Depth 
= 3 to10 km 
Temperature 
= 170ºC 
Pressure 
= 135 kg/cm² 
272 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Reference data of a Geopressure hydrothermal aquifer and well 
Aquifer, 
Depth of reservoir(deposit) 3660 m 
Radius of reservoir (deposit) 16 km 
Initial pore pressure 680 kg/cm2 
Thickness of stratrom 60 m 
Rock porosity 20 % 
Well diameter (I. D. of pipe ) 23 cm 
Production Well 
Well diameter (ID of pipe) 23 cm 
Temperature of discharge 37 oC 
Temperature at reservoir at surface 125 oC 
273 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
274 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
275 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
9/22/2014 
Hot Dry Rock Geothermal Resources (Petro Geothermal 
Resources) 
The hard rock (igneous and crystalline rock) 
surrounding the magma is at high 
temperature. Water does not exist in the 
surroundings and the heat exists in hot dry 
rock (HDR). The known temperatures .of hot 
rocks at useful depths up to 3000 m are 
between 150°C and 290°C. The HDRs are 
impermeable. HDR resources represents 
highest (about 85%) of total extractable 
geothermal energy deposits in the world. 
Technique employed for thermal energy 
extraction: 
- To produce a large fracture (F) in the hot dry 
crystalline rock. 
- To drill production wells and injection wells 
up to the fracture cavity. 
- To pump in (inject) cold heat transport fluid 
(generally water) into the cavity of the fracture 
by means of injection wells. 
- To pump up hot water and steam from 
276 prodGuecotitohne rwmealll. Energy
The petro geothermal energy is extracted from Hot-Dry Rock (HRD) at 
relatively medium depths (2500 m). Fracture cavity is produced inside 
the rock by one of the following means. 
- Fracture produced by high pressure water injected in existing fracture. 
- Fracture produced by underground nuclear explosion or underground 
chemical explosion. 
- The fracture cavity created in the dry hard rock is typically of 
-Conical chimney shape produced by explosive techniques, or 
- Cylindrical disc shaped produced by high pressure hydraulic 
techniques. 
277 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Reference data of Petro Geothermal (HDR) Fracture and Well 
Depth of production well 2300 m 
Depth of injection well 1450 m 
Shape of fracture Vertical dish 
Depth at bottom of fracture 2400 m 
Depth at top of fracture 3300m 
Diameter of fracture 900 
Volume off fractured cavity 1.27 x 108 m3 
Injection fluid pressure 110 kg/cm2 
Injection fluid temperature 20 oC 
Production fluid pressure 136 kg/cm2 
Production fluid temperature 262oC 
278 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Merits and Demerits of Petro-Geothermal Energy 
Power Plants 
Merits 
 Operational flexibility 
 Water flow rate and temperature 
may be selected by different 
depths of production wells. 
 Large heat resources can be 
tapped. 
 Several wells can be drilled in the 
geothermal field to obtain high flow 
rate essential for large power 
plants, 
 Very long life of production wells 
10 to 30 years or even more 
Demerits 
 Leakage of injected water from the 
artificial fracture cavities into 
underground layers or rock. 
 High cost of fracture, drill wells etc. 
 Several mechanical, 
thermodynamic, metallurgical, 
economic 
 Studies are necessary before 
finalizing the location of plant. 
 Wells are deep. 
279 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Types of Geothermal Fluids 
Geothermal Fluid Type of Turbine, Cycle 
Dry steam Steam- turbine cycle 
Hot water temperature > 180°C Steam- turbine cycle 
Hot water, temperature< 150°C Binary cycle 
Hot brine (pressurised) Binary cycle 
Hot brine (Flashed) Special Turbine: 
- Impact turbine 
- Screw expander 
- Bladeless turbine 
280 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Geothermal Fluids for Electrical Power 
Plants 
The classification of Geothermal 
Electrical Power Plant is based 
on 
- Type of Geothermal 
Energy Resource 
- Geothermal steam 
- Geothermal brine 
- Geothermal hot water 
- Hot rock. 
- Type of Thermodynamic 
cycle 
- Steam Turbine ... Cycle. 
- Binary cycle 
- Total flow concept. 
Dry steam geothermal sources 
are very rare. So far only three 
such sources have been 
located. 
-The Geysers, USA 
-Laderello, Italy 
-Matusukawa. Japan. 
281 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
282 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
283 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
These geothermal 
plants are operating 
successfully in a 
Philippine 
284 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
285 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Development of primary energy consumption in Iceland since 1940. The 
impact of rising oil prices in the 1970s can be seen clearly 
286 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Sectoral share of utilization of geothermal energy in Iceland in 2005. 
Direct application 
287 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
288 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
289 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
290 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
The first modern geothermal power 
plants were also built in Lardello, 
Italy The first geothermal power 
plants in the U.S. were built in 
1962 at The Geysers dry steam 
field, in northern California. It is 
still the largest producing 
geothermal field in the world. 
291 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Flash technology was invented 
in New Zealand. Flash steam 
plants are the most common, 
since most reservoirs are hot 
water reservoirs. This flash 
steam plant is in East Mesa, 
California. 
292 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
293 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
294 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
295 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
296 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
297 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
298 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
299 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Power Technology Expected Capacity 
Factor (%)* 
Nuclear 90 
Geothermal 86 – 95 
Biomass 83 
Coal 71 
Hydropower 30 – 35 
Natural Gas Combustion 
Turbine 
30 – 35 
Wind 25 – 40 
Solar 25 – 33 
(~60 with heat storage 
capability)^ 
300 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
A short glimpse at geothermal power 
Principle of EGS 
system for 
geothermal 
power production 
Drilling rig at the 
European R&D 
site Soultz-sous- 
Forêts (F) 
301 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
302 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
Geothermal Electric Power 
Plants 
Introduction - Historical Background - Classification and Types of 
Geothermal Power Plants - Vapour Dominated (Steam) 
Geothermal Electrical Power Plant - Schematic Diagram - 
Thermodynamic cycle on T.S. Diagram - Number of 
Geothermal Production Wells and Unit Rating - Liquid 
Dominated (Hot Water) Geothermal Electric Power Plants: 
Types and Choice - Liquid Dominated Flashed Steam 
Geothermal Electric Power Plant - Schematic Diagram - 
Thermodynamic Cycle, T.S. Diagram - Mass Flow and Power 
per Well: Flashed Steam Geothermal Power Plant - Double 
Flashed System: Liquid Dominated Geothermal Plant - 
Thermodynamic Cycle on T.S. Diagram - Binary Cycle Liquid 
Dominated Geothermal Power Plants - Working Fluids for 
Binary Cycle Systems - Merits of Binary Cycle Geothermal 
Power Plant Description of Heber Binary Project in California. 
USA - Description of East Mesa Binary Cycle Geothermal 
Power Plant - Liquid Dominated Total Flow Geothermal Power 
Plant – Petro-thermal (Hot Dry Rock) Geothermal Energy 
Power Plant - Hybrid Conventional and Geothermal Power 
303 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Basic Aspects Regarding Various Types of Geothermal Power Plants 
304 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
305 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
The following aspects have decisive influence on 
the rating and configuration of Geothermal Power 
Plants. 
 Geothermal Fluid. Steam, hot water, brine. 
 Temperature and Pressure of the geothermal 
fluid at the discharge point of the production well. 
 Total dissolved minerals and solids in the 
geothermal fluid (g/kg). 
 Rate of discharge by production wells (mass flow 
per well kg/hr). 
306 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Growth of geothermal power plant installed capacity in the world. 
307 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Types of Geothermal Electric Power Plants 
Type of Plant Geothermal Fluid Type of Turbine 
1 
Vapour dominated geothermal power 
plants (dry steam type power plant) 
-Dry steam at temperature 200°C -Steam turbine 
2 
Liquid dominated flashed steam type 
geothermal power plant 
-Hot. water and wet steam, At 
temperature> 10oC 
-Steam in flashed from the geothermal 
fluid 
-Steam turbine 
3 
Liquid dominated binary cycle 
geothermal power plant 
-Hot geothermal brine at temperature < 
150oC 
Organic fluid gas 
turbine 
4 
Liquid dominated total flow type 
geothermal power plant 
-Hot geothermal fluid (brine) 
Special turbine 
driven by hot 
geothermal brine 
5 
Petro thermal(HDR) Geothermal 
power plant 
-Hot water + steam from production 
well 280°C 
Steam turbine 
-Cold water injected into fractured cavity 
in HDR 
6. 
Hybrid geothermal fossil fueld 
power 
plants 
-Hot water of Temperature 70oC to 
150oC used for 
preheating the feed 
water or air 
Conventional steam 
thermal power plant 
Conventional gas 
turbine plant 
308 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Countries and Locations of Geothermal Electrical Plants 
(1985) 
Country 
and Place 
Average 
depth of well 
Average 
Temp. of 
fluid 
Type of Fluid 
Dissolved 
solids 
Total 
installed 
capacity 
m C g/kg MW 
Chile 650 230 S+W 15 15 
El-Salvador 1000 230 S+W 20 95 
Iceland 1000 250 S+W 1 63 
Italy 700 200 S.S+W - 421 
Japan 1000 220 S.S+W 5 300 
Mexico BOO 300 S+W 17 180 
New Zealand 800 230 S+W 4.5 350 
Philippines 920 200 S+W - 665 
Turkey 700 190 S+W 5 5 
USA 1500 250 S.S+W - 1400 
USSR 800 185 S+W 3 64 
Annual increase in total installed capacity of geothermal plants is 7% (Approx) 
309 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Historical review of geothermal electric power plants 
1904 Larderello, Italy 
-Electrical power generated from geothermal energy 
for the 1st time 
1914 Larderello, Italy 
-8.5 MW power plant with steam turbine generation 
units. 
1944 Larderello, Italy -127 MW steam geothermal power plant 
1958 
Japan/Mexico/Philippines 
etc. 
- geothermal power plant installed 
1960 The Geysers, USA -11 MW steam turbine generator unit commissioned 
1982 The Geysers, USA 
-109 MW steam turbine generator unit 
commissioned. Total plant capacity 909 MW 
1979 
USA, Italy. Newzealand. Japan. Mexico. El- 
Salvadore, Iceland, USSR. Philippines. 
Turkey, Hungary, France 
- Total installed capacity 1900 MW 
1987 USA 
-70 MW binary cycle geothermal power plant. 
Commissioned in California. 
1988 The World - Total installed capacity 3500 MW 
2000 The World -Total installed capacity 8000 MW to 10,000 MW 
310 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
311 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
3. Flashed Steam Geothermal Power 
Plant: 
It is a type of Liquid Dominated 
Geothermal Power Plant. Production 
well produces mixture of water and 
steam at temperature more than 
180°C and with low content of 
dissolved minerals. 
 The geothermal fluid is a mixture of 
two phases (water and steam). The 
mixture is passed through a flash 
separator to obtain dry steam. 
 Steam turbine is the prime mover. 
Geothermal fluid is flashed to 
obtain steam. 
4. Binary Cycle Liquid Dominated 
Geothermal Power Plant: 
The geothermal fluid is mixture of 
water and steam at temperature 
less than 150°C. 
 The geothermal heat is 
exchanged with the working 
fluid of low boiling point in a 
heat exchanger gas turbine 
drives the generator shaft. 
5. Binary Cycle Geothermal Power 
Plant with Hot Brine: 
 When geothermal fluid is liquid 
with high mineral content, binary 
cycle similar to (4) is preferred. 
 - Working fluid of low boiling point 
and suitable thermodynamic 
characteristics. 
 Isobutane. Isobutane + isopentane. 
 Freon 
 Ammonia 
6. Total Flow Geothermal Power Plant: 
 The entire geothermal fluid is 
passed through the special turbine 
(Impact turbine, Helical screw 
expander, Bladeless. turbine etc). 
Such system is used when the 
geothermal fluid has very high 
content of mud, dissolved minerals 
etc. 
Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014 
312
The main differences between conventional steam 
thermal power plant and a geothermal power plant 
are:- 
1. Geothermal power plants have smaller unit sizes (5 
MW, 10 MW, 15 MW), where as the conventional 
steam thermal power plants have large unit sizes 
(200 MW, 500 MW. 800 MW). 
2. A variety of systems are used in geothermal power 
plants for extraction of steam from geothermal 
energy source. 
3. Geothermal power plants need a large flow of 
geothermal fluid (due to lesser temperature and 
pressure). 
4. Geothermal power plants are located on the 
geothermal field. It is not technically feasible to 
transport hot geothermal fluid over long distances 
due to the drop in pressure and temperature. 
313 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
314 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Choice of Turbine for Geothermal Power Plant 
Heat Source Type of turbine 
Dry steam Steam turbine 
Hot water (T> 180°C) Steam turbine 
Hot water (T < 150°C) Binary cycle 
Hot water with moderate solinity Hybrid cycle 
Hot brine, pressurized Binary cycle 
Hot brine Special turbine 
315 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Vapour dominated (Steam) Geothermal Electrical Power Plant 
T=180ºC to 240ºC 
Pressure = 35 bar 
316 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Thermodynamic cycle on T.S. 
Diagram 
The segments of the 
thermodynamic cycle are as 
follows: 
A : Steam at the bottom of well. 
AB: Slight superheating at point B 
due to pressure drop. 
BC : Slight temperature drop in 
centrifugal separator. 
CD : Expansion through the 
turbine. 
DE : Condensation in the 
condenser. 
EG: Reinjection to the ground. 
317 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Comparison of Vapour Dominated Geothermal Power Plant and 
Coal Fired Steam Thermal Power Plant 
Dry steam  Centrifugal steam separator Steam turbine Electric Generator  
Consumer 
The main differences between the geothermal electric power plants and coal fired 
steam electric power plants are:- 
 Geothermal power plants require much larger flow of steam, per kWh of 
electrical energy generated. 
 Unit sizes of steam turbine generators. 
 Power available per well is relatively small. 
 The working fluid in conventional steam thermal coal fired power plant is high 
temperature high pressure steam produced from clean water with very low 
particulates and low dissolved solid matters. 
 Geothermal steam has higher content of particulates and dissolved impurities. 
 Additional equipment are necessary in geothermal power plants for production 
of clean steam. 
 The configuration of power plants and equipment is influenced by the 
temperatures, pressure, solid particulates and dissolved impurities in the 
geothermal steam water produced by the production well. 
318 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
COMPARISON OF GEOTHERMAL POWER PLANT AND COAL FIRED STEAM 
THERMAL POWER PLANT 
Vapour Dominated 
Geothermal Power Plant 
Cool Fired Steam 
Thermal Power Plant 
Unit sizes of 
turbine-generator 
5MW to 10MW 100 MW to 600 MW 
Steam temperature 270·C 500°C 
Steam pressure 8 bar 30 bar 
Steam per kWh (relative) 2.5X X 
Volume of steam 
(Relative) 
50Y Y 
319 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Number of Geothermal Production Wells and Unit 
Rating 
Electrical power rating per well for a vapor 
dominated geothermal power plant. 
(Power rating depends on mass flow and 
temperature of geothermal steam). 
320 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Data regarding the Geysers--Geothermal Steam Power Plant 
Name The Geysers 
Location Sonoma country, San Francisco, California, USA 
Geological situation Jarassic-Cretaceons, graywackes, shales, basalt. 
Average drill hole depth 1500m 
Maximum drill hole depth 29OO m 
Discharge from well Dry steam 
Installed capacity total 9OOMW 
Power plant size (largest) 110 MW 
Power per production well 7.5MW 
Type of turbine Steam turbine 
- Inlet steam temperature 176oC 
- Inlet steam pressure 8.7 bar 
321 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
-Liquid dominated geothermal sources are available in many geothermal fields in the world. 
The choice of geothermal power plant is generating as follows: 
Dry steam Vapour dominated (steam) geothermal power 
plant 
Mixture of hot water and steam with low 
content of dissolved impurities. Temperature> 
180oC 
Liquid dominated steam turbine geothermal 
power plant. 
Mixture of hot water and steam, Temperature 
< 150°C with low dissolved impurities 
Liquid dominated binary cycle geothermal 
power plant with heat exchanger and gas 
turbine. 
Mixture of hot water and steam with high 
content of dissolved impurities 
Liquid dominated binary cycle geothermal 
power plant. 
Hot brine (geothermal fluid is hot brine with 
high proportion of dissolved impurities and 
particulate impurities) 
Total flow geothermal power plant with 
special turbine. 
322 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
GEOTHERMAL ELECTRIC POWER PLANT IN THE WORLD 
Country & Location 
Location 
Total installed 
Capacity 
Geothermal 
Fluid 
Temp. °C 
USA, The Geysers 1100 MW Steam 285 
Italy, Larderello 406MW 
Stearn, 
Steam + water 
260 
New Zealand, Weirakai 290MW Steam + water 260 
Japan, various sites 1I0MW Steam + water 280 
Chile, El Tatio 15MW Steam + Water 260 
El Salvador, Ahuchapan 80MW Steam + water 250 
Mexico. Cerro Prieto 150MW Steam + water 370 
Turkey, Kizildere 1OMW Steam + water 210 
Former USSR, Puauzhetsk 7MW Steam + water 200 
Iceland, Namaflijali 2.5MW Steam + water 280 
323 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Liquid Dominated Flashed Steam Geothermal Electric Power 
Plants 
T>180°C 
P~ 35 bar 
324 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Thermodynamic Cycle, T.S. Diagram 
• A : Water in Underground geothermal 
deposit (1) 
• AB: Drop in pressure in the production well 
(2) 
• BC : Throttling and flashing of steam in the 
flash steam separator (4) 
• CD : Admition of steam to the steam 
turbine. 
• CE: Liquid (brine) from flash separator 
sent to reinjection well 
• DF: Expansion of steam in the turbine (5) 
• FG : Condensation of exhaust steam in the 
condenser (8) 
• GH : Admitting the condensate to cooling 
tower. 
• HI: Injection of water into the ground. 
• IA : Supply of hot water to the production 
well. 
T.S. Diagram of a liquid dominated 
geothermal power plant 
325 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Comparison: Liquid Vs Vapor 
Dominated Power Plants 
326 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Double Flashed System: Liquid Dominated Geothermal Plant 
327 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Thermodynamic Cycle on T.S. Diagram 
• A : Geothermal fluid in the well in form of 
hot water plus steam. 
• AB : Drop in temperature in the 
production well (2) and inlet piping. 
• BC : Drop in temperature in first flashed 
steam separator (4). 
• CD : Throttling from first flashed 
separator into pipe towards steam 
turbine. 
• DI : Expansion of steam in first stage of 
steam turbine (5). 
• CE : Separation of brine in first flash 
steam separator (4). 
• EF: Flashing of steam in second flash 
steam separator (4') 
• FG : Throttling of steam into inlet pipe of 
second stage of steam turbine (5'). 
• GJ: Inlet to second stage steam turbine. 
• JK: Expansion in second stage steam 
turbine (5') 
• FH : Separation of liquid (brine) in second 
flash steam separator (4'). 
• KL: Condensation in the condenser (8). 
• LM : Discharge of condensate to ground 
9/22/2014 
Geothermal Electric Power Plants 
328 
T-S diagram of double flashed 
system geothermal power plant
Binary Cycle Liquid Dominated Geothermal Power Plants 
329 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Working Fluids for Binary Cycle Systems 
•Isobutane (2-methyl propane) C4HlO Boiling 
Point - 10°C, at one atm pressure. 
•Freon-12 (normal boiling point - 29ºC) 
•Propane (Normal boiling point - ) 
•Ammonia (NH3), (Normal boiling point - ) 
330 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Merits of Binary Cycle Geothermal 
Power Plant 
• No problems of corrosion or scaling in the working fluid loop 
component (Turbine, condenser, heat exchanger.) Scaling and 
corrosion problems are only confined to the geothermal liquid loop. 
• There is no contact between geothermal fluid and the working fluid. 
• The geothermal fluid is returned to the earth. Therefore, there are no 
environmental problem associated with hydrogen sulphide emission. 
• Geothermal energy in low temperature brine can be extracted. About 
80 percent of geothermal resources in the world are in low and 
moderate temperature range. 
331 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Liquid dominated total flow geothermal power 
plant. 
The thermodynamic cycle of the total flow concept is simpler 
A : Geothermal brine in the well at high temperature. 
A-B: Drop in temperature in the production well (2) 
B-C: Expansion of total flow fluid in the special turbine. 
C-D : Condensing of steam and vapours in condenser (8). 
D-E: Reinjection of spent fluid in the ground through the reinjection well 
Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014 
332
The total flow concept has following problems: 
1. Brine handling. 
2. Scaling and corrosion of turbine, inlet piping, valves etc. 
due to high temperature corrosive brine. 
3. Precipitation of salts on turbine blades and in pipes, 
valves. 
4. Design of special turbine which converts heat in brine 
into rotary energy. 
333 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Theoretical Comparison of efficiencies of various 
Liquid Dominated Geothermal Systems 
334 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Geothermal (Hot Dry Rock) Geothermal Energy Power 
Plant 
335 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
APPLICATION OF GEO-HYDROTHERMAL RESOURCES IN INDIA 
Field Particulars and Likely Applications 
Puga, J & K -Geo-Hydrothermal 
-115 springs, 50 to 84°C 
-total discharge 18 kl/h 
-field area 3 m2 
-Borax deposits also present 
-A few exploratory wells in shallow depths of 110 m have yielded hot water (l35°C) 
-Applications: 
- Green house cultivation 
- Borax extraction 
- Space heating 
- Drying of wool 
- Binary cycle power plants 
West Coast Fields, 
Maharashtra & 
Gujarat 
-Geo-Hydrothermal 
-18 springs, 34 to 72°C 
-Some locations with water at 120°C at 200 to 500 m depths 
Na-Ca-CI-SO4 contents 
-Applications: 
- Green house cultivation 
- Mashroom farming 
- Animal husbandary 
- Biogas production 
- brewing of low alcohol content beverages 
- from sugar cane, grapes. 
- drying of sea-fish 
Tattapani Field. M.P -Geo-Hydrothermal 
-23 Springs, 50 to 98°C 
-total discharge 3600 l/h 
-some shallow depth reservoir with water at 80 to 110oC 
- Applications: 
- making hardboards from forest and agricultural waste 
- production of biogas 
- drying of timber 
- drying of cotton 
-drying of fruits and fish 
- binary cycle power plant 
336 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Summary 
Geothermal resources are of following types: 
-Steam. water, hot dry rock, mixtures. 
Production wells extract geothermal fluid. 
Geothermal power plant converts thermal energy into electrical energy, 
Wells upto 3 km are considered to be economical. 
The types of geothermal power plants are called 
- Vapour dominated (use steam) 
- Liquid dominated (use geothermal brine) 
- Hot dry rock (use heat in hot dry rock by injecting water and producing hot 
water/steam). 
Thermodynamic cycles include 
- Total flow concept 
- Steam cycle 
- Binary cycle 
About 20 nations in the world have known geothermal resources. Total installed 
capacity of geothermal power plants in the world is around 10,000 MW. 
337 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Thank you for 
kind attention 
338 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
Wind Energy - Fundamentals and 
Applications 
Introduction - Energy chains - 
Applications - Historical background 
Merits and Limitations - Nature of 
Wind - Planetary and local/day-night 
winds - Wind energy quantum 
- Variables and units used in 
calculations - Wind power density 
Pw - Power Calculations - Power in 
Wind -Power by turbine - Efficiency 
- Kinetic energy - incoming velocity 
Vi - Exit velocity Ve- Power, torque, 
thrust calculations - Solved 
problems Velocity at different 
heights - Site selection - Favorable 
wind speed range - Mean wind 
velocity - Wind energy - Wind 
velocity duration Energy pattern 
factor - Terms and definitions 
regarding speeds - Summary. 
339 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Introduction to Wind Energy 
Wind power was used 
earlier for several 
centuries for 
 Propelling ships, 
 Driving windmills, 
 Pumping water, 
 Irrigating fields and 
 Numerous other 
purposes like…... 
-Pumping water 
- Grinding grains 
-Driving generator rotors to 
produce electrical energy 
-Operating wood-saw 
-Stone crushers, 
By late 1980s commercial 
production of wind turbine 
generators has 
commenced. Several wind 
farms have been installed 
particularly in 
 Denmark, 
 Canada, 
 Netherlands, 
 Sweden, 
 U.K., 
 U.S.A., 
 Germany, 
 India etc 
340 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Unit ratings of wind-turbine generators can be 
broadly classified is as follows 
Very small 0.5 to 1 kW 
Small 1 to 15 kW 
Medium 15 to 200 kW 
Large 250 to 1000 kW 
341 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Data of Smith-Putman-Karman Wind Power Plant, USA 
Location: Mountain 610 m high Rotor Speed: 28 r.p.m. 
Type: Horizontal shaft. Propeller type, 2 
blades. 
Generator: A.C. Synchronous 
Blade Diameter: 55 m (tip-to-tip) Connection: Grid-connected 
Rotor Weight: 16 t Year: 1941 
Height of Tower: 34 m Operated: 1941 to 1945 Proved 
Uneconomical 
342 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
A wind-turbine converts the kinetic energy in the 
wind to rotary mechanical energy and drives the 
gears and the generator shaft. The electrical 
generator converts the mechanical energy to 
electrical energy. 
Wind farms are located in geographical areas 
which have continuous, steady, favourable wind 
in the speed range between 6 m/s to 30 m/s. 
Annual average wind speed of 10 m/s is 
considered to be very suitable. 
 Horizontal shaft wind turbine. 
 Vertical shaft wind turbine. 
343 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Sustainable Development : Energy and Environment 
convergence 
– Energy 
• World is running out of fossil fuel 
• The last two years has seen highest 
• Demand for energy is outstripping the growth in generation 
capacity 
– Environmental problems 
• Air – Emissions (SOx, NOx, CO, SPM), ozone depletion, 
global warming 
• Water-Acid precipitation, degradation, loss of bio-diversity 
– Sustainable development of “Energy + Ecology + Economy” 
– Harnessing renewable energy holds the key 
344 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Cumulative Carbon Savings 
Cumulative 
Carbon Savings 
(2007-2050, MMTCE) 
Present Value Benefits 
(billion 2006$) 
Levelized Benefit of Wind 
($/MWh-wind) 
4,182 MMTCE $ 50 - $145 $ 9.7/MWh - $ 28.2/MWh 
345 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Worldwide… Developments 
• Nearly 74,000 MW of wind power capacity 
has been installed all over the world 
• There has been 29% average annual growth 
between 1997-2006 and a ten-fold increase 
during this period 
• At the end of 2006, Germany had the highest 
installed capacity of 20,622 MW followed by 
Spain(11,615 MW), US (11,603 MW) and 
India (7000 MW) 
346 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Wind Energy Development – India 
•Wind Power Potential in excess of 65,000 MW 
•7082 MW set up by March 2007 
•Power and energy shortages, RPS regime the main 
drivers for wind projects 
•High industrial tariff is another reason 
•A target of 10,500 MW of capacity addition from wind 
has been proposed till 2012 for the 11th five year plan 
of the Government of India. 
347 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
85000 
80000 
75000 
70000 
65000 
60000 
55000 
50000 
45000 
40000 
35000 
30000 
25000 
20000 
15000 
10000 
5000 
0 
Total Installed Wind Capacity 
1. Germany: 21283 MW 
2. Spain: 13400 MW 
3. United States: 13223 MW 
4. India: 7000 MW 
5. Denmark: 3134 MW 
World total Oct 2007: 82,255 MW 
1982 
1983 
1984 
1985 
1986 
1987 
1988 
1989 
1990 
1991 
1992 
1993 
1994 
1995 
1996 
1997 
1998 
1999 
2000 
2001 
2002 
2003 
2004 
2005 
2006 
2007 
Capacity (MW) 
United States Europe Rest of World 
348 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
349 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Power Scenario in India 
Total Installed Capacity in 1947 – 1362 MW 
Present Installed Capacity – 121000 MW 
Planned Installed Capacity – 240000 MW 
By 2020 
Planned Addition Installed Capacity – 10000 MW 
Every year. 
350 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Present Energy Mix 
n Hydro - 24% 
n Thermal - 67% 
n Nuclear - 3% 
n Renewable - 6% 
351 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Renewable Energy Potential 
Technology Units Estimated 
Potential 
Wind Power MW 45,000 
Small Hydro Power (<25MW) MW 15,000 
Bio-Mass MW 19,500 
Urban & Industrial 
Waste 
MW 1,700 
Solar Photo Voltaic MW/Sq Km 20 
352 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
3 
2.5 
2 
1.5 
1 
0.5 
0 
2003 2004 2005 2006 
Year 
Growth rate over 2003 
Coal 
Gas 
Nuclear 
Thermal (Total) 
Wind 
353 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
354 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
India…developments 
355 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
India… capacity addition 
356 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Installed Capacity (MW) – India 
8000 
7000 
6000 
5000 
4000 
3000 
2000 
1000 
0 
2004 2005 2006 2007 
357 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Historical review and Applications of Wind Energy 
Applications Remarks 
Transportations -Ships with sails 
-Discontinued after 1930 with development of engine/turbine driven ships 
-Several centuries in past. 
-Likely to be used for local transport in some sites 
Agricultural and 
Rural 
-Windmills for farm use grinding, pumping. wood-saw. lift irrigation etc. 
-Since 12th century in China, Europe. 
-More than 10,000 wind mills were operating in the world during early 1930s. 
Electrical power 
generation 
-First commercial use in Denmark 1885 
-Several small units 5 to 25 kW in Europe during 1920s. 
- First large unit 1.25 MW in USA, 1943. 
- Large scale use planned in several countries after 1970s . 
-Present trend 
• Wind farms with small units rated 150 to 300 kW 
• Large grid connected units rated 1 MW to 3 MW each 
358 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Merits and Demerits of Wind Energy 
Merits of wind Energy Limitations of wind Energy 
Important renewable, energy available free of cost Low energy density 
Clean pollution free. Favourable winds available only in a few 
geographical locations away from cities, forests. 
Available in many off-shore, on-shore remote areas. Variable, unsteady, irregular, intermittent, erratic, 
sometimes dangerous, irratic. 
Earth receives vast wind energy. Cost effective and 
reliable wind power generators are being developed 
Direction of wind changes and is never constant or 
regular. 
Will help in supplying electric power to remote areas. Wind turbine design manufacture, installation have 
proved to be most complex due to several variables 
and extreme stresses. 
Will help in energy conservation of non-renewable 
sources. 
Small units are more reliable but have higher capital 
cost per kWh. Large units require high tech and have 
less capital cost per kWh 
359 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
No pollution Requires energy storage batteries and/or standby diesel 
generators for supply of continuous power to load. 
Low operating cost Solar energy can be directly converted to heat or 
electricity. Wind energy can be converted into 
mechanical energy, then to electrical energy. 
Economically competitive Wind farms can be located only in vast open areas in 
locations of favourable wind. Such locations are 
generally away from load centres. 
Ideal choice for rural and remote areas and 
areas which lack other energy sources. 
Wind farms require flat, vacant land free from forests. 
Wind energy can be used for obtaining 
mechanical energy for grinding, Pumping 
etc. resulting in energy conservation. 
Presently high cost per MWhr. In future, the cost is 
likely to compete with fossil fuel plants in certain areas. 
Very clean and pollution-free operation. Only in kW and a few MW range. Does not meet the 
energy needs of large cities and industry. 
360 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Wind Energy Quantum 
P α V3 
1 MW Turbine Power Curve 
1,200 
1,000 
800 
600 
400 
200 
0 
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 
Wind speed (m/s) 
Power (kW) 
361 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Wind Turbine Efficiency 
P  
P 
a t 
 
P  
Real power by turbine, W 
P Total power in wind stream, W 
Actual Efficiency of wind turbine 
Maximum possible theortical efficiency assuming no spillage, fraction etc. 
t 
 
a 
 
 
 
max 
 
362 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
363 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
364 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
365 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
366 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Windfarm in Palm Springs, California, USA 
Turbine of the Le Nordais Windfarm, Quebec, Canada 
Coastal Windfarm, Denmark 
Substation, California, USA 
367 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Worldwide… Trends 
Installed Capacity 
368 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Worldwide… Trends 
Annual Capacity Addition 
369 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Worldwide… Projections 
370 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
20000 
15000 
10000 
5000 
0 
Germany 
Spain 
US 
India 
Denmark 
Italy 
Japan 
Netherlands 
UK 
China 
RoW 
Year 
MW (cumm).... 
371 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
U.S. Electricity Generation by Energy Source, 2004 
372 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Wind As a Percentage of Electricity 
Consumption 
373 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Village, Brazil Hybrid Wind Energy System, Chile 
Power for a Telecommunications 
Tower, Arizona, USA 
Power for a Remote 
374 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
KPCL Wind Farm 
Kappatagudda 
375 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Jutland, Denmark 
Schneebergerhof, 
Germany 
Erkelenz, Germany 
Brewster, MN 
376 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Price Trends : Trading 
377 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Wind Capital Cost 
3000 
2500 
2000 
1500 
1000 
500 
0 
Land-based 
Offshore 
2005 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 
Installed Capital Cost (2006 $/kW) 
378 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Futuristic Designs 
379 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
380 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Sum-up 
• Wind energy can go a long way to establish the energy security in India 
– More than 1,700 MW added in the last financial year – 98% by private sector 
• Wind energy can easily meet 5% of total energy generation in India on the 
shorter run 
– Countries like Germany & Denmark have increased this share to as high as 20% 
• Instruments like production tax credit would commercialise this source of 
energy in the near future 
381 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Wind Energy Investors 
382 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Thank You 
For 
Listening 
383 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
Wind Turbine-Generator Units
Orientation 
Turbines can be categorized into two overarching 
classes based on the orientation of the rotor 
Vertical Axis Horizontal Axis
Vertical Axis 
Turbines 
Advantages 
 Omnidirectional 
 Accepts wind from any 
angle 
 Components can be 
mounted at ground level 
 Ease of service 
 Lighter weight towers 
 Can theoretically use 
less materials to capture 
the same amount of 
wind 
Disadvantages 
 Rotors generally near ground 
where wind poorer 
 Centrifugal force stresses 
blades 
 Poor self-starting capabilities 
 Requires support at top of 
turbine rotor 
 Requires entire rotor to be 
removed to replace bearings 
 Overall poor performance 
and reliability 
 Have never been 
commercially successful
Lift vs Drag 
VAWTs 
Lift Device 
“Darrieus” 
 Low solidity, 
aerofoil blades 
 More efficient than 
drag device 
Drag Device 
“Savonius” 
 High solidity, cup 
shapes are pushed 
by the wind 
 At best can capture 
only 15% of wind 
energy
VAWT’s have not been 
commercially successful, yet… 
Every few years a new company 
comes along promising a 
revolutionary breakthrough in wind 
turbine design that is low cost, 
outperforms anything else on the 
market, and overcomes all of the 
previous problems with VAWT’s. 
They can also usually be installed 
on a roof or in a city where wind is 
poor. WindStor 
Mag-Wind 
WindTree Wind Wandler
Tip Speed Ratio 
Capacity Factor
Horizontal Axis 
Wind Turbines 
 Rotors are usually Up-wind 
of tower 
 Some machines have 
down-wind rotors, but only 
commercially available 
ones are small turbines
Active vs. Passive 
Yaw 
 Active Yaw (all medium & large 
turbines produced today, & some 
small turbines from Europe) 
 Anemometer on nacelle tells 
controller which way to point rotor 
into the wind 
 Yaw drive turns gears to point 
rotor into wind 
 Passive Yaw (Most small turbines) 
 Wind forces alone direct rotor 
 Tail vanes 
 Downwind turbines
Airfoil Nomenclature 
wind turbines use the same aerodynamic principals as 
aircraft
Lift & Drag Forces 
 The Lift Force is perpendicular to the 
direction of motion. We want to make 
this force BIG. 
 The Drag Force is parallel to the 
direction of motion. We want to make 
this force small. 
α = low 
α = medium 
<10 degrees 
α = High 
Stall!!
Apparent Wind & 
Angle of Attack 
ΩR Ωr 
α 
V 
V 
VR = Relative Wind 
α = angle of attack = angle between the chord line 
and the direction of the relative wind, VR . 
VR = wind speed seen by the airfoil – vector sum 
of V (free stream wind) and ΩR (tip speed).
Tip-Speed Ratio 
Tip-speed ratio is the ratio of the speed of the 
rotating blade tip to the speed of the free 
stream wind. 
There is an optimum angle of attack which 
creates the highest lift to drag ratio. 
Because angle of attack is dependant on 
wind speed, there is an optimum tip-speed 
ratio 
ΩR 
V 
TSR = 
ΩR 
R 
Where, 
Ω = rotational speed in radians /sec 
R = Rotor Radius 
V = Wind “Free Stream” Velocity
PERFORMANCE OVER RANGE OF TIP SPEED RATIOS 
• Power Coefficient Varies with Tip Speed Ratio 
• Characterized by Cp Vs Tip Speed Ratio Curve 
0.4 
0.3 
0.2 
0.1 
0.0 
Cp 
0 2 4 6 8 10 12 
Tip Speed Ratio
Twist & Taper 
 Speed through the air of 
a point on the blade 
changes with distance 
from hub 
 Therefore, tip speed 
ratio varies as well 
 To optimize angle of 
attack all along blade, it 
must twist from root to 
tip
Pitch Control vs. Stall Control 
 Pitch Control 
 Blades rotate out of the wind 
when wind speed becomes 
too great 
 Stall Control 
 Blades are at a fixed pitch that 
starts to stall when wind 
speed is too great 
 Pitch can be adjusted for 
particular location’s wind 
regime 
 Active Stall Control 
 Many larger turbines today 
have active pitch control that 
turns the blades towards stall 
when wind speeds are too 
great
Airfoil in stall 
• Stall arises due to separation of flow from airfoil 
• Stall results in decreasing lift coefficient with increasing angle of attack 
• Stall behavior complicated due to blade rotation
Rotor Solidity 
Solidity is the ratio of total rotor 
planform area to total swept area 
Low solidity (0.10) = high speed, low torque 
High solidity (>0.80) = low speed, high torque 
R 
A 
a 
Solidity = 3a/A
Betz Limit 
Rotor Wake 
Betz Limit 
.5926 
16 
C p,max   
27 
Rotor Disc 
All wind power cannot be 
captured by rotor or air 
would be completely still 
behind rotor and not 
allow more wind to pass 
through. 
Theoretical limit of rotor 
efficiency is 59%
Number of Blades – One 
 Rotor must move more 
rapidly to capture same 
amount of wind 
 Gearbox ratio reduced 
 Added weight of counterbalance 
negates some benefits of lighter 
design 
 Higher speed means more noise, 
visual, and wildlife impacts 
 Blades easier to install because 
entire rotor can be assembled on 
ground 
 Captures 10% less energy than 
two blade design 
 Ultimately provide no cost 
savings
Number of Blades - Two 
 Advantages & disadvantages 
similar to one blade 
 Need teetering hub and or 
shock absorbers because of 
gyroscopic imbalances 
 Capture 5% less energy than 
three blade designs
Number of Blades - Three 
 Balance of gyroscopic 
forces 
 Slower rotation 
 increases gearbox & 
transmission costs 
 More aesthetic, less 
noise, fewer bird strikes
Blade Composition 
Wood 
Wood 
 Strong, light weight, 
cheap, abundant, 
flexible 
 Popular on do-it 
yourself turbines 
 Solid plank 
 Laminates 
 Veneers 
 Composites
Blade Composition 
Metal 
 Steel 
 Heavy & expensive 
 Aluminum 
 Lighter-weight and easy to 
work with 
 Expensive 
 Subject to metal fatigue
Blade 
Construction 
Fiberglass 
 Lightweight, strong, 
inexpensive, good fatigue 
characteristics 
 Variety of manufacturing 
processes 
 Cloth over frame 
 Pultrusion 
 Filament winding to produce 
spars 
 Most modern large 
turbines use fiberglass
Hubs 
The hub holds the rotor 
together and transmits 
motion to nacelle 
Three important aspects 
 How blades are attached 
 Nearly all have 
cantilevered hubs 
(supported only at hub) 
 Struts & Stays haven’t 
proved worthwhile 
 Fixed or Variable Pitch? 
 Flexible or Rigid 
Attachment 
 Most are rigid 
 Some two bladed designs 
use teetering hubs
Drive Trains 
Drive Trains transfer 
power from rotor to the 
generator 
 Direct Drive (no 
transmission) 
 Quieter & more reliable 
 Most small turbines 
 Mechanical 
Transmission 
 Can have parallel or 
planetary shafts 
 Prone to failure due to 
very high stresses 
 Most large turbines 
(except in Germany) 
Direct Drive Enercon 
E-70, 2.3 MW (right) 
GE 2.3 MW (above) 
Multi-drive Clipper 
Liberty 2.5 MW (right)
Rotor Controls 
“The rotor is the single most 
critical element of any wind 
turbine… How a wind turbine 
controls the forces acting on the 
rotor, particularly in high winds, is 
of the utmost importance to the 
long-term, reliable function of any 
wind turbine.” Paul Gipe 
 Micro Turbines 
 May not have any controls 
 Blade flutter 
 Small Turbines 
 Furling (upwind) – rotor 
moves to reduce frontal 
area facing wind 
 Coning (downwind) – rotor 
blades come to a sharper 
cone 
 Passive pitch governors – 
blades pitch out of wind 
 Medium Turbines 
 Aerodynamic Stall 
 Mechanical Brakes 
 Aerodynamic Brakes
Towers 
 Monopole (Nearly all 
large turbines) 
 Tubular Steel or 
Concrete 
 Lattice (many 
Medium turbines) 
 20 ft. sections 
 Guyed 
 Lattice or monopole 
 3 guys minimum 
 Tilt-up 
 4 guys 
 Tilt-up monopole
9/22/2014 
Biomass 
Energy 
Resources 
and 
Conversion 
Processes 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
413 processes 
Introduction - Photosynthesis and origin 
of biomass energy - Biomass Energy 
Resources - Cultivated Biomass Resources - 
Waste - to Biomass Resources - Terms and 
Definitions - Some liquid and gaseous fuels 
derived from biomass - Important Biomass to 
Energy Conversion Processes - Direct 
Combustion(incineration) - Wood and Wood 
Waste - Harvesting super trees and energy 
forests - Fluidized Bed Combustion Boilers for 
Waste Solid Fuel to Heat Conversion - 
Phyrolysis – Thermo-chemical Biomass 
Conversion to Energy - Gasification - 
Anaerobic Digestion - Fermentation - 
Gaseous Fuel from Biomass - Summary of 
Biomass Energy Conversion Processes - 
Summary.
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
414 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
415 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
416 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
417 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
418 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
419 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
420 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
421 processes 
6 MW Biomass Power project, Andhra Pradesh
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
422 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
423 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
424 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
425 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
426 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
427 processes
 What is Biomass? 
 Biomass energy is energy from the sun captured in 
organic materials derived from plants or 
animals. Sources of biomass include: 
 Forestry residues (green waste from landfills, sawmill 
waste, other vegetative and wood waste) 
 Agricultural crops grown for energy purposes and 
other agricultural waste 
 Woody construction and debris waste 
 Animal waste 
 Ethanol waste 
 Municipal solid waste (sewage sludge or other 
landfill organics) 
 Landfill gas 
 Other industrial waste (i.e. paper sludge from paper 
recycling processes) 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
428 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
429 processes
AVERAGE HEAT CONTENT OF SELECTED BIOMASS FUELS 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
430 processes 
Fuel Type Heat Content Units 
Agricultural Byproducts 8.248 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Black Liquor 11.758 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Digester Gas 0.619 Million Btu/Thousand Cubic Feet 
Landfill Gas 0.490 Million Btu/Thousand Cubic Feet 
Methane 0.841 Million Btu/Thousand Cubic Feet 
Municipal Solid Waste 9.945 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Paper Pellets 13.029 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Peat 8.000 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Railroad Ties 12.618 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Sludge Waste 7.512 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Sludge Wood 10.071 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Solid Byproducts 25.830 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Spent Sulfite Liquor 12.720 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Tires 26.865 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Utility Poles 12.500 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Waste Alcohol 3.800 Million Btu/Barrel 
Wood/Wood Waste 9.961 Million Btu/Short Ton 
Source: Energy Information Administration, Form EIA-860B (1999), "Annual Electric Generator Report - Nonutility 
1999."
Introduction 
Organic matter derived from biological organisms 
(plants, algae, animals etc.) are called Biomass. 
The energy obtained from biomass is called 
Biomass Energy. 
The raw organic matter obtained from nature for 
extracting secondary energy is called Biomass 
Energy Resource. 
Biomass energy resources are available from 
botanical plants, vegetation, algae, animals and 
organisms living on land or in water. 
Biomass Energy Resources and 9/22/2014 
conversion processes 
431
Biomass resources are broadly classified into two 
categories: 
1. Biomass from cultivated fields, crops. forests and 
harvested periodically. 
2. Biomass derived from waste e.g., Municipal waste 
(Urban Rubbish), Animal excreta/dung, forest 
waste, agricultural waste, bioprocess waste, 
butchery waste, fishery waste/processing waste 
etc. 
Biomass is considered as a renewable source of 
energy because the organic matter is generated 
every day/year. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
432 processes
Some Specific points 
 Biomass energy is well known from 
Agricultural Age (5000 years B.C.). 
wood, cow dung etc. are used as 
fuels particularly in rural and tribal 
areas in India. 
 The use of waste-to-energy 
processes by incineration, Biogas, 
Bio-chemicals etc. is comparatively 
recent. 
 Biomass energy is produced by 
green plants by photosynthesis in 
presence of sun light. Biomass 
energy is a result of solar energy 
converted to biomass energy by 
green plants. 
 Fossil Fuels (Coal, Petroleum Oil 
and Natural Gases) are produced 
from dead, buried biomass under 
pressure and in absence of air 
during several millions: of years. 
However, they are considered 
separately as fossils and are not 
included in the category of 
Biomass. 
 Biomass cycle maintains the 
environmental balance of oxygen, 
Biomass is being used for production 
of process heat and electricity, 
producing gaseous and solid fuels, 
liquid chemicals etc. 
The scope of Biomass Energy is 
considered in three categories. 
- Rural applications of biomass 
energy. 
- Urban and Industrial applications of 
biomass energy. 
- Biomass as a primary source for 
large scale Electrical Power 
Generation. 
Biomass energy processes serve 
many purposes. 
- Energy supply: Fuels, Biogas, 
Organic Chemicals. 
- Rural development 
- Waste disposal 
- Environmental balance. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
433 processes
9/22/2014 
Types of biomass Periodicity of renewal 
Urban waste daily 
Rural waste (Dung) daily 
Agricultural waste and 
crops 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
434 processes 
Yearly, six monthly 
Forest crops Three to six years 
Aquatic crops Three months to one year
The range of these technologies couers plants of a few 
watts to a few hundred MW. 
 For example, a domestic chulha which burns wood or 
charcoal is rated less than 2 kW, 
 a large urban waste incineration power plant is rated 150 
MW. Biogas plants are available in sizes from 3 m3/day to 
2000 m3/day of biomass feed. 
Green plants absorb photo-energy from sun-light. oxygen 
from air. water and minerals from soil water and produce 
organic matter by 'photosynthesis.' The other living 
organism derive the energy from the green plants (Food). 
Organic matter from all the living/dead organisms is 
called Biomass. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
435 processes
Origin of Biomass 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
436 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
437 processes
The biomass is obtainable from 
- land based plants and animals 
- aquatic plants and animals 
-micro-organisms, algae etc. 
The biomass can be converted to useful secondary energy forms such as 
- heat 
- gaseous fuels 
- solid fuels 
- organic chemical 
- liquid fuels 
Photosynthesis converts solar energy and 
chemical energy into biomass energy 
Waste biomass serves double purpose 
-disposal of waste in a safe, economical and environmentally healthy 
manner. 
- generating useful energy locally from the waste. 
Biomass Energy Resources and 9/22/2014 
conversion processes 
438 
2 10 tonne of carbon/year 11  
J 21 310
Biomass Energy Resources 
 Biomass from Cultivated Crops. (Energy farms) 
 Biomass from 'Waste Organic Matter. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
439 processes 
Principal Biomass Energy Resources 
Category 
Name of the 
Biomass Source 
Conversion Process 
Cultivated Energy 
Resource 
1. Trees, (Wood chips, 
saw dusts) 
1.1. Burning to produce 
heat and electricity· 
2. Aquatic crops, algae, 
green plants 
1.2. Producing biogas and biochemicals. 
3. Agricultural crops 
1.3. Production of wood-gas. 
Wood gasification 
4. Fruit farms 
1.4. Production of wood. oil and charcoal 
Wood to oil process.
9/22/2014 
category 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
440 processes 
Name of the Biomass Source Conversion Process 
Waste-biomass 
resources from 
farms and bio-industry 
l. Rice and wheat husk 
1.5. Production of ethyl 
alcohol by 
fermentation of 
molasses, beet root, 
fruits. Potatoes, 
cereals. 
2. Bagasse of sugar cane 
3. Coconut husk, groundnut shell. 
straw of rice, wheat etc. 
4. Waste of furniture industry, wood 
industry 
5. Waste of poultry industry. Fishery 
industry, food industry. Brewery 
tannery, butchery etc. 
6.Carbohydrates, glucose, fructose 
etc.
Waste to Biomass Resources. 
The waste-to- energy processes convert organic wastes to 
intermediate or secondary energy forms such as heat, 
biogas, alcohol, fuels, chemicals etc. 
The waste is classified as 
- Urban (Municipal) Waste. 
- Industrial organic waste, Process waste. 
-Agricultural farm waste. 
-Rural animal waste. 
- Forest waste. 
-Fishery, Poultry, Butchery waste. 
-Animal and human excreta. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
441 processes
BIOMASS CONVERSION 
PROCESS 
The biomass conversion process (Bio 
conversion process) has several routes 
depending upon temperature, pressure, 
micro-organisms utilized, process and the 
culture conditions. These routes are classified 
in following three broad categories. 
 Direct Combustion (Incineration) 
 Thermochemical Conversion. 
 Biochemical Conversion. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
442 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
443 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
444 processes
Biomass Energy Conversion Processes and End Products 
Biomass 
resource 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
445 processes 
Conversion 
Process 
Energy 
Products 
Users 
l. Dry biomass 
(a) Combustion 
Heat 
Steam 
Electricity 
- Industry 
-Wood - Domestic 
- Residue 
(b) pyrolysis 
Oil 
Char 
Gas 
- Industry 
- Transport 
(c) Hydrolysis and 
Distillation 
Ethanol 
(Ethyl alcohol) 
- Transport 
- Industry
9/22/2014 
Biomass &source 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
446 processes 
Conversion 
Process 
Energy 
Products 
Users 
2. Wet biomass 
-Sewage Sugars 
from fruits, beet. 
molasses 
(a) Anaerobic 
digestion 
Methane 
- industry 
- Domestic 
(b) Fermentation 
and Distillation 
Ethenol 
(Ethyl 
alcohol) 
- Transport 
- Chemical 
3. Water 
- Photochemical 
- Photobiological 
- Catalytic 
Hydrogen 
- industry 
- Chemicals
9/22/2014 
STATE-WISE/YEAR-WISE LIST OF COMMISSIONED 
BIOMASS POWER / CO-GENERATION PROJECTS (AS 
S.No. State 
ON 30.09.2007) in MW 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
447 processes 
upto 
31.03.2002 2002-03 2003-04 2004-05 2005-06 2006-07 2007-08 Total 
1 Andhra Pradesh 101.20 58.85 37.70 69.50 12.00 22.00 33.00 334.25 
2 Chhattisgarh 11.00 -- -- -- 16.50 85.80 17.50 130.80 
3 Gujarat 0.50 -- -- -- -- -- -- 0.50 
4 Haryana 4.00 -- -- 2.00 -- -- -- 6.00 
5 Karnataka 75.60 33.78 26.00 16.60 72.50 29.80 8.00 262.28 
6 Madhya Pradesh 0.00 -- 1.00 -- -- -- -- 1.00 
7 Maharashtra 24.50 -- -- 11.50 -- 40.00 19.50 95.50 
8 Punjab 12.00 10.00 -- -- 6.00 -- -- 28.00 
9 Rajasthan 0.00 -- 7.80 -- 7.50 8.00 -- 23.30 
10 Tamil Nadu 106.00 -- 44.50 22.50 -- 42.50 12.00 227.50 
11 Uttar Pradesh 46.50 -- 12.50 14.00 48.50 -- 22.00 143.50 
Total 381.30 102.63 129.50 136.10 163.00 228.10 112.00 1252.63
COMBUSTION OF BIO-MASS( 
INCINERATION) 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 9/22/2014 
processes 
448 
Dry shredded 
biomass 
Burning 
Air 
Heat of combustion 
Urban waste to energy incineration plants are 1000 to 8000 t/day and 
15 to 150 MW installed capacity
THERMOCHEMICAL CONVERSION OF 
BIOMASS 
Biomass is decomposed in thermo-chemical 
processes having various combinations of 
temperatures and pressures, 
Gasification of Biomass  This is carried out by one of 
the following two processes. 
1. Heating the biomass with limited air or oxygen. 
2. Heating at high temperature and high pressure in 
presence of steam and oxygen. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
449 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
450 processes
PYROLYSIS 
Biomass can be converted into gases, liquids, and solids 
through pyrolysis at temperatures of 500 -900°C by 
heating in a closed vessel in the absence of oxygen. The 
pyrolytic destructive distillation of wood has long been 
used to recover methanol, acetic acid, turpentine and 
charcoal. Pyrolysis can process all forms of organic 
materials, including rubber and plastics which are difficult 
to handle by other processes. The gases produced are a 
mixture of nitrogen, methane, carbon monoxide, carbon 
dioxide, and other hydrocarbons. The liquids produced 
are oil like materials and the solids are similar to 
charcoal. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
451 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
452 processes
BIOCHEMICAL CONVERSION 
There are two principal conversion processes in Biochemical 
Conversion: 
1. Anaerobic Digestion Anaerobic digestion is a type of biochemical 
conversion involving microbial digestion of biomass. The process 
and end products depend upto the microorganisms cultivated and 
culture conditions. 
An anaerobe is a microscopic organism that can live and grow without 
external oxygen or air. It extracts oxygen by decomposing the 
biomass at low temperatures up to 65°C, in presence of moisture 
(80%). 
Anaerobic digestion of biomass generates mostly methane and carbon 
dioxide gas with small impurities such as hydrogen sulfide. The 
output gas obtained from anaerobic digestion can be 
• directly burnt, or 
• upgraded to superior fuel gas (methane) by removal of C02 and other 
impurities. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
453 processes
The residue of the anaerobic digestion may consist of protein-rich 
sludge and liquid effluents. These can be used as animal feed or for 
soil treatment after certain processing. 
Anaerobic Digestion Technologies are being widened for using 
following feed stocks: 
 Urban (Municipal) waste 
 Agricultural biomass (Straw of rice, wheat, sugar cane bagasse etc.) 
 Forest biomass (Trees, Leaves) 
 Aquatic biomass (algae, water-plants) 
 Human and animal excreta. 
In the presence of moisture and the absence of oxygen, most organic 
materials will undergo natural fermentation in which 60-80% of the 
carbon in the organic material is converted to a mixture of carbon 
dioxide, methane, traces of hydrogen sulfide, and nitrogen. 
The conversion process takes place at temperatures of 15-50°C and 
near atmospheric pressure. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
454 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
455 processes
FERMENTATION 
The fermentation is a process of decomposition of organic matter by 
microorganisms especially bacteria and yeasts. Examples of 
fermentation include: 
 decomposition of grains, sugar to form ethyl alcohol (ethanol) and 
carbon dioxide by yeast (in making of wine) 
 ethyl alcohol forming acetic acid (in making Vinegar) 
About 15% of ethanol produced in the world is through fermentation of 
grains and molasses. 
Ethanol (Ethyl Alcohol) can be blended with gasoline (petrol) to produce 
gasohol (90% petrol and 10% ethanol). Processes have been 
developed to' produce various fuels from various types of fermenta-tions. 
Ethanol fermentation of biomass occurs at 20 to 30°C. The process 
takes about 50 hours. Yield is about 90% liquid. This contains about 
10 to 20% of alcohol depending upon the tolerance of yeast to 
alcohol. Concentration of alcohol is increased by distillation. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
456 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
457 processes 
Various Types of Fermentations 
Name of 
fermentation 
In-feed Products of process 
Ethanol fermentation Sugar cane, Sugar beets, molasses, fruit 
juices, cereals (starch), potatoes (starch), 
cellulose: Wood 
-Ethanol and carbon dioxide 
- Ethanol can be blended with gasoline 
(petrol) to the extent of 10 to 25% 
Butanol-Isopropanol 
Fermentation 
Carbohydrates Mixed solvents -n-butane 
-Iso-propanol 
- acetine 
-ethanol 
Methane fermentation Acetic acid 
Propionic acid 
Firmic acid 
Lower alcohols 
Aldehydes 
Ammonia 
Hydrogen sulphide 
H2 and CO2 
Methane and CO2 
Hydrogen Fermentation Hydrogen mixed with acids
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
458 processes
Summary of Biomass Energy Conversion Processes 
9/22/2014 
Process Input Feedstock 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
S.No 
. 
459 processes 
Conversion 
Temperature 
Conversion 
Pressure 
Characteristics of 
Process 
Product Form 
Process 
Yield 
(% of 
original 
Mass) 
l. 
Anaerobic 
fermentation 
Aqueous slurry (3-20% 
solids) 
20°C to 50°C Atmospheric 
Fermentations of wastes 
or algae grown on wastes 
of energy crops 
50 to 70% Methane 
Remainder C02 
(biogas) 
20 to 26% 
2. 
Bio-photolysis 
Aqueous slurry for 
algae, bacteria and/or 
protein-enzyme complexes 
20°C to 500°C Atmospheric 
Sunlight produces 
intracellular enzymatic 
reduction of H2O 
Hydrogen 
3. 
Acid 
hydrolysis 
5% acidified slurry 
(H2S04 with cellulose) 
20°C to 50°C Atmospheric 
Glucose fermented to 
ethyl alcohol. Cellulose 
hydrolyzed to glucose 
Ethyl alcohol 
4. 
Enzyme 
hydrolysis 
Aqueous slurry 
(cellulose-rich) 
20°C to 50°C Atmospheric 
Extracellular enzymatic 
conversion of cellulose 
to sugar to alcohol 
Ethyl alcohol 90% 
5. Combustion 
Dried feedstock (10% 
to 25% H2O) 
1200°C to 
1300°C 
Atmospheric 
Augments (i.e. 5 to 
20%) boiler fuel (i.e., 
coal, oil or gas) 
Heat, Steam can be 
converted to 
electricity.
9/22/2014 
6. Pyrolysis Dried feedstock 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
460 processes 
500 oC > 
1300°C 
Atmospheric 
All of the gas and 1/3 
of the char produced is used 
to supply heat in typical 
process. Oxygen free 
environment used. 
Oil 
Char 
Gas 
40% 
20% 
7. 
Chemical 
reduction 
Aqueous slurry 
(15% solids) 
250°C to 400 
°C 
Uses CO and H2 3/8 of Product 
oil used by process 
Oil 
23% 
(2 barrels/ton) 
8 . 
Hydro . 
Gasification 
. 
Animal manure 
(other wastes can 
also be used) 
550°C 
Hydrogen atmosphere 
produced from manure. 
Purification and methanation 
of product gas required. 
C2H 
6 
(12%) 
40% 
CH4 (42%) 
CO2 (37%) 
or 
CH4/C2H6 
9. 
Catalytic 
Gasification 
! 
Dried feedstock, 
mixed with alkali 
carbonate (12%- 
25% by wgt.) 
650° to 750°C 
Nickel catalysts used 
for second conversion 
step. Inert atmosphere 
required. 
CO2 
CH4 
or 
CH4 only 
90%
S. No Country Product and Source 
1. Brazil (1977) Ethanol from sugarcane (ex distillery) Gasoline (retail) 
9/22/2014 
Biomass and Energy Product in Various Countries 
2. Australia (1975) Ethanol from Cassava Industrial ethanol 
3. Canada (1975 & 1978) Methanol from wood 
4. Switzerland ( 1980) 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
461 processes 
Combined heal, electricity, steam from Urban Waste 
incineration Plant 
5. New Zealand(1976) 
Ethanol from pine trees (500 t/day capacity: credits 
from byproducts) 
6. New Zealand (1977) Biogas from plants. Natural gas, Coal gas 
7. Upper Volta (976) 
Fuel wood from plantation ,Kerosene (retail) ,Butane 
gas (retail) ,Electricity 
8. Philippines(977) 
Electricity from Leucaena fuel wood-fired generating 
station (same cost as oil-fired. 
station) 
9. Tanzania(1978) Biogas from dung (for cooking and lighting) Electricity
India (Tamil Nadu) (1978) Casuarina fuel wood to replace coal-fired electricity 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
462 processes 
generating station 
Rural Areas (1980-1990s) Cow-dung to methane by Gobar Gas Plants. Methane as 
fuel for rural areas, community centres. 
Agricultural waste to combined heat and power by FBCB. 
Europe USA Australia 
(1988) 
Landfill Biogas Projects 146 Projects. Biogas from Urban 
Landfill Waste by Anaerobic Digestion. Biogas (methane) 
used as fuel. 
Europe USA Japan 
(1988) 
Waste Incineration Energy Projects 155 projects Urban 
Solid Waste is burnt. Heat is used for producing steam and 
electricity. 
Europe (1993) Wet Fermentation Process and dry fermentation Process for 
production of Biogas on large scale from Municipal Solid 
Waste (MSW) 
100 large projects (5000 to 55000 m.t. of MSW per year)
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
463 processes
CONVERSION PROCESSES 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
464 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
465 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
466 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
467 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
468 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
469 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
470 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
471 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
472 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
473 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
474 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
475 processes 
Texas bio -mass energy
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
476 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
477 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass conversion 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
478 processes 
direct combustion, such as wood 
waste and bagasse (sugarcane refuge) 
thermochemical conversion 
biochemical conversion
9/22/2014 
Thermochemical 
conversion 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
479 processes 
Gasification: takes place by heating the biomass 
with limited oxygen to produce low heating value 
gas or by reacting it with steam and oxygen at high 
pressure and temperature to produce medium 
heating value gas. 
Liquefaction:
9/22/2014 
Biochemical 
conversion 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
480 processes 
Anaerobic digestion involves the microbial 
digestion of biomass. 
The process condition: low temperature= 
65°C, and a moisture content = 80 % 
Products are CO2 
+ CH4 
Impurities: H2S 
Fermentation : breakdown of complex 
molecules in organic compound under 
the influence of a ferment such as 
yeast, bacteria, enzymes, etc.
9/22/2014 
Wet 
Processes 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
481 processes 
Anaerobic digestion: Biogas is produced by the 
bacterial decomposition of wet sewage sludge, animal 
dung or green plants in the absence of oxygen. 
Feed stocks: wood shavings, straw, and refuse may be 
used, but digestion takes much longer. 
Yield: kilogram of organic material (dry weight) can be 
expected to yield 450-500 litres of biogas (9-12 MJ) 
Fermentation 
Chemical reduction. Chemical reduction is the least 
developed of the wet biomass conversion processes. It 
involves pressure-cooking animal wastes or plant 
cellulosic slurry with an alkaline catalyst in the presence 
of carbon monoxide at temperatures between 250°C and 
400°C. Under these conditions the organic material is 
converted into a mixture of oils with a yield approaching 
50%. If the pressure is reduced and the temperature 
increased, the product is a high calorific value gas.
9/22/2014 
Dry Processes 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
482 processes 
Pyrolysis: Energy-rich fuels can be produced by roasting 
dry woody matter like straw and wood-chips. As the 
temperature rises the cellulose and lignin break down to 
simpler substances which are driven off leaving a char 
residue behind. This process has been used for centuries 
to produce charcoal. 
The end products of the reaction depend critically on the 
conditions employed; at lower temperatures-around 
500°C--organic liquid predominate, whilst at temperatures 
nearer 1000'C a combustible mixture of gases results. 
Liquefaction: Liquid yields are maximized by rapid 
heating of the feedstock to comparatively low 
temperatures. The vapours are condensed from the 
gas stream and these separate into a two-phase 
liquor : the aqueous phase (pyroligneous acid) 
contains a soup of water-soluble organic materials 
like acetic acid, acetone and methanol (wood 
alcohol)
Gasification. Pyrolysis of wet biomass produces fuel gas and very 
little liquid. An alternative technique for maximizing gas yields is to 
blow small quantities of air or oxygen into the reactor vessel and to 
increase the temperature to over 1000°C. 
Steam gasification. Methane is produced directly from woody 
matter by treatment at high temperatures and pressures with 
hydrogen gas. The hydrogen can be added or, more commonly, 
generated in the reactor vessel from carbon monoxide and steam. 
Recent analyses suggest that steam gasification is the most 
efficient route to methanol. 
Hydrogenation. Under less severe conditions of temperature and 
pressure (300-400°C and 100 atmospheres), carbon monoxide 
and steam react with cellulose to produce heavy oils which can be 
separated and refined to premium fuels. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
483 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
484 processes 
Photosynthesis 
CO2 + H20 + light + Chlorophyll  (H2CO)6 + O2+Chlorophyll (Sugar) 
or 6C02 + 12H20  C6Hl206 + 6H20 + 602 
The absorbed light is in the ultraviolet and infrared range. Visible light 
having a wavelength below 700 Å is absorbed by the green chlorophyll
Biogas Generation 
Biogas, a mixture containing 
 methane =55-65 % 
 carbon dioxide =30-40 % 
 impurities (H2 , H2S, and some N2) 
Produced from the decomposition of animal, plant and human waste. 
 calorific value = 5000 -5500 kcal/kg 
 directly used in cooking by reducing the demand for firewood. 
A few other materials through which biogas can be generated are 
algae, crop residues (agro-wastes), garbage kitchen wastes, paper 
wastes, sea wood, human waste, waste from sugarcane refinery, 
water hyacinth etc., apart from the above mentioned animal wastes. 
Any cellulosic organic material of animal or plant origin which is 
easily biodegradable is a potential raw material for biogas 
production. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
485 processes
Biogas technology 
Biogas technology is concerned to micro-organisms. 
They are called bacteria, 
fungi, virus etc. Bacteria again can be 
classified 
 beneficial bacteria: Compost making 
production of biogas, vinegur, etc. 
 harmful bacteria : Bacteria causing 
cholera, typhoid, diphtheria are 
examples of harmful bacteria. This type 
of bacteria which cause disease both in 
animals and human beings is called 
pathogen. 
Bacteria can be divided into two major 
groups based on the oxygen 
requirement. Those which 
 grow in presence of oxygen are called 
aerobic 
 grow in absence of gaseous oxygen 
are called anaerobic. 
This anaerobic 
digestion consists 
broadly of three 
phases: 
(i) Enzymatic hydrolysis cellulosic 
biomass are broken down into 
simple compounds. 
(ii) Acid formation  complex 
organic compounds are broken 
down to short chemical simple 
organic acids. 
(iii) Methane formation  organic 
acids as formed above are then 
converted into methane (CH4) and 
CO2 by the bacteria (methane 
fermentors)which are strictly 
anaerobs. 9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
486 processes
Advantages of anaerobic 
digestion 
1. Calorific value of gas 
2. New sludge production 
3. Stable sludge. 
4. Low running cost. 
5. Low odour. 
6. Stability. 
7. Pathogen reduction 
8. Value of sludge. 
9. Low nutrient 
requirement. 
Factors affecting 
Biodigestion 
1. pH or the hydrogen-ion concentration: 
6.5<pH>7.5 micro organism will be 
very active 
4<pH>6 acidic 
9<pH>10 alkaline 
2. Temperature 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
487 processes 
CH4 
production
3. Total solid content of the feed material : It should be 1 : 1 by weight 
4. Loading rate : MST plants operate at loading rate of 0.5 – 1.6 kg 
5. Seeding : 
6. Uniform feeding: 
7. Diameter to depth ratio  0.66 to 1.0 
8. Carbon to Nitrogen ratio C/N=30 
9. Nutrients : 
10. Mixing or stirring or agitation of the content of the digester 
11. Retentation time or rate of feeding  45 - 60 days 
12. Type of feed stocks Ca, Mg, K reduces the production 
13. Toxicity due end product 
14. Pressure It must be low 
15. Acid accumulation inside the digester pH of the sludge 
reduces 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
488 processes
Classification of Biogas Plants 
1. Continuous and batch types (as per the process). 
Continuous plant 
 Single stage process 
 The main features of continuous plant are that: 
 It will produce gas continuously; 
 It requires small digestion chambers 
 It needs lesser period for digestion; 
 It has less problems compared to batch type and it is easier in operation. 
 Double stage process: 
The acidogenic stage and methanogenic stage are physically separated into two 
chambers. Thus the first stage of acid production is carried out in a separate 
chamber and only the diluted acids are fed into the second chamber where 
biomethanation takes place and the biogas can be collected from the second 
chamber. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
489 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
490 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
491 processes
The batch Plant: The feeding is between intervals, the plant is 
emptied once the process of digestion is complete. In this type, a 
battery of digesters are charged along with lime, urea etc. and 
allowed to produce gas for 40-50 days. The biogas supply may be 
utilized after 8-10 days. 
The main features of the batch plant are : 
(i) The gas production in it, is intermittent, depending upon the 
clearing of the digester. 
(ii) It needs several digesters or chambers far continuous gas 
production, these are fed alternately. 
(iii) Batch plants are good for long fibrous materials. 
(iv) This plant needs addition of fermented slurry to start the digestion 
process. There may be a direct change to the acid phase in absence 
of the fermented slurry, which affects formation of methane. 
(v) This plant is expensive and has problems comparatively, the 
continuous plant will have less problems and will be easy for 
operation. Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
9/22/2014 
492 processes
2. The dome and the drum types. 
(i) The floating gas holder plant: Known as KVIC 
plant 
(ii) Fixed dome digester: Chinese plant 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
493 processes
Advantages of Floating 
Drum Plant : 
(1) It has less scum troubles because 
solids are constantly submerged. 
(2) No separate pressure equalizing 
device needed when fresh waste is 
added to the tank or digested slurry 
is withdrawn. 
(3) In it, the danger of mixing oxygen 
with the gas to form an explosive 
mixture is minimized. 
(4) Higher gas production per cu m of 
the digester volume is achieved. 
(5) Floating drum has welded braces, 
which help in breaking the Cum 
(floating matter) by rotation. 
(6) No problem of gas leakage. 
(7) Constant gas pressure. 
Disadvantages of Floating 
Drum Plant : 
(1) It has higher cost, as cost is 
dependent on steel and 
cement. 
(2) Heat is lost through the metal 
gas holder, hence it troubles in 
colder regions and periods. 
(3) Gas holder requires painting 
once or twice a year, depending 
on the humidity of the location. 
(4) Flexible pipe joining the gas 
holder to the main gas pipe 
requires maintenance, as it is 
damaged by ultraviolet rays in 
the sun. lt may be twisted also, 
with the rotation of the drum for 
mixing or scum removal. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
494 processes
Advantages of Fixed 
Dome Type Plant 
(1) It has low cost compare 
to floating drum type, as it uses 
only cement and no steel. 
(2) It has no corrosion 
trouble. 
(3) In this type heat insulation is 
better as construction is 
beneath the ground. 
Temperature will be constant. 
(4) Cattle and human excreta and 
long fibrous stalks can be fed. 
(5) No maintenance. 
Disadvantages Fixed Dome 
Type Plant 
(1) This type of plant needs the 
services of skilled masons, who 
are rather scarce in rural areas. 
(2) Gas production per cum of the 
digester volume is also less. 
(3) Scum formation is a problem as 
no stirring arrangement. 
(4) It has variable gas pressure. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
495 processes
3. Different variations in the drum type. 
Two main variations in the floating drum design 
 One with water seal and the other without water seal. 
Water sealing makes the plant complete -- anaerobic and 
corrosion of the gas holder drum is also reduced. 
 The other variations are of materials used both in 
construction of the digester and the gas holder. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
496 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
497 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
498 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
499 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
500 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
501 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
502 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
503 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
504 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
505 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
506 processes
Commonly used Biogas plants in India 
(1) Fixed Dome Biogas plant, examples are Janta Biogas 
plant and Deen bandhu Biogas plant. 
(2) Floating gas holder plant, examples are Khadi and 
Village Industries type Biogas plant, Pragati Design biogas 
plant, Ganesh Biogas plant, Ferro-cement digester biogas 
plant. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
507 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
508 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
509 processes
Community Biogas Plants 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
510 processes
9/22/2014 
Flow sheet of a community Biogas plant for a village 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
511 processes
Possible energy conversion routes and productions from 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
512 processes 
biomass
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
513 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
514 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
515 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
516 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
517 processes
Urban Waste-to-Energy by Incineration 
Process and Energy from Incineration of 
Wood 
9/22/2014 
Composition of Municipal solid waste in Mumbai 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
518 processes 
15% 
0.75% 
0.80% 
0.40% 
35% 
37.50% 
10.55% 
Paper and cardboard 
Plastics 
Metals (ferrous) 
Glass 
Sand & fine earth 
Compostable matter 
Others
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
519 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
520 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
521 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
522 processes
WTE plants located in the heart to the city. Such 
energy plants are rated in MW range (50 to 200 MW) 
and serve the following functions 
 Safe and economical disposal of urban waste. 
 Supply of electrical and thermal energy to the 
consumers 10 the city. 
 Environmental protection from urban waste 
 The heat of combustion of urban waste is 5 to 8 
MJ/kg and IS likely to increase to 10-12 MJ/kg. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
523 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
524 processes
Typical Composition of Urban Waste in Europe 
9/22/2014 
Waste Material % Waste Material % 
Paper 51 Plastic. rubber 4 
Food-rubbish 20 Wood 2 
Metal-scrap 10 Textile 2 
Glass 9 Miscellaneous 2 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
525 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
526 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
527 processes
Waste-to-Energy Incineration Process 
9/22/2014 
Bio mass 
energy 
from 
nature 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
528 processes 
Thermal 
energy 
from 
incinerator 
Mechanical 
energy 
from steam 
Electrical 
energy from 
generator 
Electrical Energy to user or grid
Choice of In-feed, Range and Location of 
Plants 
The incineration Process accepts a wide variety of biomass inputs 
including: 
 Semi dried wood, trees, tree residues, wood-chips, saw-dust 
 Semi dried garbage (urban waste). 
 Semi dried farm waste (dried cow-dung, straw, sugar, bagasse, etc. 
 Mixtures of fossil fuels and biomass for higher heat content of the in 
feed. 
 Steam is supplied to steam-turbine power plant (50 to 150MW) 
 Heat (hot water) is supplied for district heating in cold countries. 
 Steam is supplied to process industry. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
529 processes
Location of the waste to power plant 
In Feed Location or Plant Output 
Forest Produce 
- Trees, tree residue Forest Electric power 
- Wood Near furniture industry Heat/steam for 
- Wood waste furniture industries 
Sugar bagasse Near sugar Electric power 
producing plants Hent, steam for 
sugar plant 
Urban waste In a large city Electric power 
Heat and steam for 
urban consumer 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
530 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
531 processes
9/22/2014 
WTE Plant for UW Incineration 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
532 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
533 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
534 processes
Environmental Considerations 
The Urban Waste-to-Energy plants have to meet 
stringent standards of pollution control regulations. 
The typical limiting values of pollutants discharged by 
a Waste-to-Energy Plant are: 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
535 processes
The equipment provided in a typical power plant 
for controlling pollutants are: 
• Electro-Static Precipitators (ESP)For controlling particulates 
• Bag house Filter For controlling particulates 
• NOx Scrubber For removal of NO x 
• Chemical treatment For removal of chemicals such as HCL, SOx 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
536 processes
Fluidized Bed Combustion Boilers (FBCB) for Burning 
Solid Biomass and Fossil Fuels 
 Fluidized bed is a layer of solid particles of fuel and ash in tur-bulent 
motion of air-swirl forced into the bed from bottom. Solid 
pieces of fuel are added in the bed and gets burnt. 
 Biomass burning process has been simplified by FBCB. 
Fluidized Bed Technology has been developed during 1970s and 
has become very successful all over the world for burning solid 
fuels. 
 Heat is produced by swirling churning solid particles (ash) (which 
are only about 99% of bed). Fuel particles constitutes only 1% of 
bed volume, gets heated and burnt. 
 Heat is transferred to water and steam flowing through the tubes 
which are in intimate contact with the solid particles. Some tubes 
are in the path of hot gases. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
537 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
538 processes
Advantages of FBCB 
1. Coal burnt in the presence of limestone at relatively low temperatures does 
not give objectionable SOx, NOx etc. 
2. Lower temperatures (app. 850 °C) gives lesser SOx, NOx and longer life of 
materials, reduces maintenance cost. 
3. A variety of fuels can be accepted. 
4. Quick cold start with auxiliary fuel burners and slightly slower start without 
auxiliary burners. 
5. No need for costly pollution control equipment for SOx, NOx removal. 
6. Lower installation cost maintenance cost. 
7. Low objectionable emission products. Hence can he located in the large 
cities. 
8. Calcium oxide in limestone absorbs sulphur oxides (Sox). Fly ash is 
collected by ordinary fly ash collecting equipment such as fabric filters. 
9. Superheated steam even at low ends. 
10. No pulverization of coal is needed. Small pieces upto a few cm. dia. 
of coal can be used. 
11. Can be used with combined cycle power plants for giving heat to 
HRSG and producing steam. 
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 
539 processes
9/22/2014 
Biomass Energy 
Resources and conversion 
processes 
540 
Thank you 
For 
Kind attention
Ocean Energy Technologies 
541 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Specific points 
The oceans, large lakes and bays are huge reservoirs of various useful 
and renewable energy resources. World's total estimated ocean 
energy reserves are about 130 x 106 MW. 
Ocean is a great collection of salt water that covers approximately 70% 
of earth's surface. Five principal oceans are: 
 Indian Ocean 
 Pacific Ocean 
 Atlantic Ocean 
 Arctic Ocean 
 Antarctic Ocean 
The Oceanography is the science which deals with the environment in 
the oceans including the waters, depths, beds, biomass, energy 
resources etc. 
542 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
The important ocean energy conversion 
technologies under active consideration include: 
 Ocean Biomass Energy 
 Ocean Wave Energy 
 Ocean Geothermal Energy 
 Ocean Salinity Gradient energy 
 Ocean Tidal Energy 
 Ocean Thermal Energy 
 Ocean Chemical Energy 
These technologies are based on entirely different 
principles of energy conversion. 
543 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Ocean 'Wave Energy 
refers to the waves of 
water from ocean to the 
shore. Ocean waves 
occur due to the rotation 
of earth and the winds 
over ocean surface. 
Ocean Thermal Energy 
refers to the thermal 
energy acquired by the 
ocean water from solar 
radiation. 
Ocean Biomass Energy 
refers to aquatic organic 
matter such as algae, 
kelp, and water hyacinths 
grown in oceans and 
Ocean Tidal Energy refers to the 
hydro-energy in ocean tides. 
Ocean Salinity Gradient Energy 
is a type of chemical energy. 
The salinity of ocean water 
differs from that of river water. 
The difference in salinity can be 
used for generating electrical 
energy directly from ocean 
water. 
Ocean Wind Energy refers to off 
shore wind energy resources 
over oceans. 
Ocean Nuclear Energy 
Resources refers to nuclear 
energy resources obtainable 
from ocean water or ocean 
beds. 
Ocean Geothermal Energy 
refers to geothermal energy 
available from off shore 
544 Ocean Energy Technologies geothermal fields. 9/22/2014
Ocean Chemical Energy refers to the chemical 
energy in ocean water. Ocean water contains 
Sodium, Chlorine, Hydrogen, Oxygen, Iodine, 
etc. Ocean Chemical Energy is converted to 
useful secondary energy forms by 
 Photochemical processes, fuel cells. 
 Photo biological conversion processes. 
Hydrogen and nitrogen are obtained from these 
processes. These are used as fuels and oxidants 
in fuel cells. 
 Electrical energy is obtained from fuel cells. 
545 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
546 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Biogss plant.  Biogas and 
other products 
to consumers 
ocean  Ocean salinity power plant  Electric power 
Salinity convertor DC to 
gradient Cells of fresh and AC 
saline water Electric power 
Series/Parallel to consumers 
connections 
Ocean  Ocean current energy  Electrical 
current converter energy to 
energy - Turbine consumers 
- Generator 
Ocean  Photochemical conversion  Chemical fuels 
Chemical oxygen 
Energy Photo bio conversion hydrogen 
Fuel cells or  Electrical 
Energy convertors energy for 
consumption 
547 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Potential of Renewable Power Sources in the Ocean in terms of Total Power in MW 
Type of Ocean Energy 
Total of World Potential MW Present installed 
Capacity 
Ocean Thermal (OTEC) 10,000,000 Negligible 
Ocean Waves 5,000,000 Negligible 
Ocean Tides 200,000 250 
Ocean Currents 50,000 nil 
Ocean Salinety Gradient 3,540,000 nil 
Off-shore Geothermal (for 100 years) 30,000,000 nil 
Ocean Biomass Resources 800,000 Negligible 
Ocean Uranium Resources 80,000,000 Negligible 
Total World Power 
129,590,000 MW 
Current utilization of all type 1000MW 
548 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Ocean Energy Resources 
Ocean Thermal Energy 
The solar energy absorbed by all the oceans in 
the world is estimated at 2000 EJ/yr. Only a 
small fraction of this energy is recoverable (l 
EJ/yr). 
Ocean Thermal Energy Converter (OTEC) 
converts ocean thermal energy to electrical 
energy. The total potential of ocean thermal 
power plants in the world is 10,000,000 MW. 
However, considering techno economic 
difficulties, only a small fraction of about 5000 
MW may be recoverable in near future. 
549 OcePanr Eenesrgey Tnecthnuolosgeies of OTEC is negligible. 9/22/2014
OTEC processes are of two distinct types 
1. Flashed steam, steam turbine cycle OTEC Plant using steam water as working 
fluid, (open cycle OTEC) 
2. Binary cycle OTEC plant based on working fluid of low boiling point (e.g. NH3, 
Propane) and special turbine (closed cycle OTEC) 
In the first alternative, warm ocean water is directly flashed to steam and steam turbine 
generator delivers energy. 
In the second alternative warm water gives heat to working fluid. 
In both the types, cold water from bottom of ocean is used for condenser. 
 Major problems in OTEC plants are: 
 Corrosive sea water. 
 Large size of heat exchanger and large volumes' of sea water to be circulated. 
 High installation costs. 
 Low temperature of ocean water. low efficiency of thermal cycle. 
 High cost of electrical energy obtained from OTEC plants. 
 Large commercial plants based on acceptable OTEC Technologies have not been 
built yet (1993) 
550 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Advantages and Limitation of Ocean Energy Conversion 
Technologies 
Though ocean energy resources are enormous, only a negligible portion is being 
recovered. 
 Ocean energy resources are with low energy density. They are intermittent. 
 Large water must be circulated through the energy conversion plant to extract the 
energy. This requires a larger plant with lower power rating. 
 Ocean water is corrosive. Special materials, surface coatings are required to prevent 
corrosion. 
 Ocean energy plants require costly civil works. 
 Ocean energy from high seas requires costly off-shore energy 
 conversion plant and Submarine HVDC of electric power to shore. 
 Presently, the cost of electricity from ocean energy plants is not competitive. 
 The merits of ocean energy technologies are: 
 Renewable energy available in very large quantities in many parts of the world. 
 Technologies have been developed on pilot scale successfully during 1980s. 
 Considering depleting fossil fuels and increasing cost of fossil fuels, ocean energy 
resources provide a viable alternative. 
 Commercial ocean energy conversion plants are being planned and installed under 
various schemes of Non-Conventional Renewable Energy. These plants wiII supply 
useful energy during coming decades. 
551 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
The various ocean energy technologies are presently 
in infant 
stage. The ocean energy technologies are 
characterized by 
 Small and medium plant capacities (50 kW to 100 
MW) 
 Higher capital cost, often prohibitive. 
 Long distances from on-shore load centers. 
 Require favourable topology, geology, ecology. 
 Intermittent nature of ocean waves, ocean tides, 
resulting in 
low average energy output of the plants. 
 Only 1/6 to 1110 of available energy may be 
recoverable. 
 Costly HVDC technology is required for 
transmission of power from off-shore plant to load 
552 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Ocean Energy Routes 
553 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
554 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
555 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Thank you for kind attention 
556 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Ocean Thermal Energy 
Conversion 
Ocean Thermal Energy Conversion Plants (OTEC) convert 
thermal energy from ocean water to electrical power. 
OTEC cogeneration plants deliver electrical energy and 
fresh water. 
OTEC Technology is in infant stage. Conceptual designs of 
open cycle OTEC plants and closed cycle OTEC plants 
have been finalized. The unit size of turbine generators 
are in the range of 10 MW to 50 MW. The plant ratings 
are of 50 MW and 100 MW. 
 Electric energy generated in the OTEC ship Plant will 
be used on the board of the ship itself for 
-Extracting and converting biomass energy into methane, 
hydrogen etc. 
557 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Principle of OTEC 
T  
T 
1 2 
T 
1 
  
C 
558 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Two types of OTEC system under active 
consideration are, 
1. Open Cycle (Claude 
cycle, steam cycle) 
In Open Cycle, the warm 
ocean water is converted 
into, steam in an 
evaporator. The steam 
drives steam-turbine 
generator to deliver 
electrical energy. 
2. Closed Cycle (Anderson 
Cycle, Vapour Cycle) 
In Closed Cycle, the 
ocean thermal energy is 
given to liquid working 
fluid (Ammonia, butane or 
Freon). Vapour of the 
working fluid drives 
vapour turbine generator 
to deliver electrical 
energy. 
559 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
560 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
561 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Efficiency of OTEC plants 
Due to low efficiency, the OTEC plants should have 
• Large intake of warm water requiring large pipe line, 
pumps, heat exchanger, larger size of power plant per 
kW rated generation. 
• The cost of plant per kW is prohibitively high. 
• High cost of generation (Rs./kWh) 
• Limited unit capacity of turbine generator unit (25 
kW). 
• Large number of units required to obtain large power 
of 100 
MW, 500 MW. 1000 MW etc. required for network. 
562 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Open Cycle (Steam Cycle OLTC) 
563 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
564 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
565 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Limitation of Open Cycle OTEC System 
 Very large flow of ocean water in terms of mass and volume. 
 Turbine operates at very low steam pressure. Specific volumes are very large (2000 
times that of fossil fuel plant). 
 Turbine is physically large. 
 Cost of plant is high. 
 Cost of electrical energy from open cycle OTEC is very high. Hence, such plants are 
not economically viable at present. 
 Plant is subjected to ocean storms, high waves, etc. The plant is subjected to 
extremely 
severe stresses 
 Corrosion of metal parts due to saline water. Erosion of metal parts due to particles in 
flowing water. 
 Algae and kelp grows in pipes and obstructs water flow. 
 Salts get deposited in pipes and equipment. Maintenance is difficult. 
 Construction of floating power plants is difficult. 
 Power transfer from off-shore OTEC plant to land based load centre is difficult and 
costly 
 Plant size is limited 566 Ocean Energy Techntool oagbieosut 100 MW due to large size of components. 9/22/2014
Historical Review of Open Cycle OTEC Plants 
 First OTEC Plant, Cuba, 1929 built by Claude. 
 Second Plant built by French company, Energy 
Electrique at Abidjan, Ivory Coast, Africa, 1950. 
 First OTEC plant planned in India is based on open 
cycle principle. 
 India's First Ocean Thermal Energy Conversion 
(OTEC) Plant in KuIasekharapatnam, Tamil Nadu 
567 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
568 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Closed Cycle OTEC (Anderson Cycle, 
Vapour Cycle) 
569 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
570 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
571 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
572 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Combination of hydrogen production by seawater 
electrolysis and carbon dioxide methanation 
573 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
574 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
575 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
576 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
577 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
Many Thanks to All 
578 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
579 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Introduction 
The kinetic energy of flowing water as it moves 
downstream. Turbines and generators convert the 
energy into electricity, which is then fed into the 
electrical grid to be used in 
 homes, 
 businesses, and by 
 industry. 
World's hydro energy resources are enormous 
(2000000 MW), however only about 25% have 
been exploited so far. (1994). 
580 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
581 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
582 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
583 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Merits and Demerits of Hydro-Electric 
Energy 
 Hydro-energy is a clean and renewable energy. The 
hydroelectric power generation does not produce 
pollution. The hydro energy is renewed naturally by 
rain-water and by melting of snow on high mountains 
during summers. 
 The natural renewable energy is stored in the high 
level reservoir and used whenever necessary. In this 
regard. it is different from the solar and wind energies 
which can not be stored in huge quantities. 
 Very huge Hydro-electric power plants in range of 
several hundred to a few thousand MW rating are 
operating satisfactorily with lowest operating costs 
and no pollution in several nations in the world (35, 
1000MW, some of them are 5000MW). Hydro-Energy 
Technology is environment-friendly, renewable and 
simple. 
584 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
 Transport of raw energy is natural by gravity. 
 The other fossil fuelled power plants have to depend on 
transportation of fuel upto power plant. 
 The operating cost of hydro electric power plants is low 
and the renewable energy resource occurs free of cost. 
The price rise of fossil fuels does not affect the price of 
hydro energy. 
 The life of hydro-electric plants is 40 to 80 years. They do 
not become obsolete. 
 Initial capital cost is high and construction periods are 
long for conventional large Hydro-Electric Power Plants. 
 Large hydro potential is usually away from load centers 
and additional investment is necessary for transmission 
of bulk power from large remote hydro-electric power 
585 plHaydnrot sE nteorg ydistant transmission network. 9/22/2014
 Hydro-electric power plants have operational 
flexibility. They can be started quickly, stopped 
quickly. Auxiliaries are simple. Hydro-electric plant 
can be operated as a base load plant or a peak 
shaving plant. 
 Hydro-Thermal coordination helps in conserving 
precious fossil fuels and utilizing natural water during 
monsoon (or summer water from snow). 
 Hydro reservoirs are multipurpose. The reservoirs 
are necessary for supplying water for drinking, 
irrigation, industries, power plants, fisheries, aqua-bio 
energy farms, forests etc. and the water let out 
from tail race is usable for these multipurposes. Thus 
586 thHeyd reo Elenecrgtyric power is received as a renewable bo9/n22u/2s01.4
Primary Hydro Energy Resources in the World 
587 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
588 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
 The exploitable hydro resources in the world are enormous. 
The total estimated Hydro-electric resources in the world are 
2261000 MW. The estimated exploitation in terms of installed 
capacity by year 2000 will be 553,800 MW, i.e. 24.49%. 
 India stands seventh in the serial list of nations with hydro 
Resources. India's total exploitable hydro resources are 70,000 
MW and exploitation by year 2000 will be about 30 1OO MW. 
 The percentage of unexploited hydro resources is higher in less 
developed in Asian and African countries. Hydro energy 
resources are available for exploitation, the hydro schemes 
involve huge capital outlay spread over several years, though 
running cost is very low. 
 Presently the energy strategies are in favour of rapid growth of 
fossil fuel plants followed by slow growth of long term Hydro- 
Electric Schemes. This strategy has resulted in environmental 
problems and drain in foreign exchange. 
589 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Break-up of India's Electrical Energy Generation (1990) 
Hydro Thermal Nuclear NCR Total 
Installed MW 22000 47000 5000 150 74150 
% of Total 29.6 63.38 6.74 0.2 100% 
590 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Data or Annual Flow and Storage on Selected Flood Proms 
Rivers in India 
Auerage 
Storage Storage Storage Total 
Basin Annual 
Flow Completed On going Planned Storage 
cubic kilometres 
l. Ganga 501 32 15 7 54 
2. Brahmpulra 628 0.47 0.83 46 47 
3. Godavari 119 19 12 2 33 
4. Mahanadi 67 9 5 12 26 
5. Narmada 40 3 14 1 18 
6. Drahmani, 36 1 3 6 10 
Baitarani 
7. Other Rivers 469 78 30 7 117 
All Rivers in India 1860 143 80 82 305 
7.6% 4.3% 4.4% 16% 
Hydro electric projects rated upto 15 MW are covered under Nonconventional 
Energy Resources Schemes. The total potential of small hydro resources in India 
is about 9000 MW (about 9% of total exploitable hydro resources). 
591 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Types of Hydro-Electric Plants and Energy 
Conversion Schemes 
The most common method of classifying the types 
of Hydro Electric Power Plants is on the basis of 
available head of water between the reservoir 
level and the turbine tail race level. 
- High head (more than 150 m) 
- Medium head (200 m to 150 m) 
- Low head (2 m to 20 m) 
592 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Energy reserve in the reservoir is proportional to the 
head (H) of water and quantity (Q) of water in the 
reservoir. 
593 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Recently, the small, mini, micro hydro power plants 
have been given priority by Energy Planners. 
 The classification is as follows: 
 Small Hydro (Less than and upto 15 MW) 
 Mini Hydro (upto 1 MW)) 
 Micro Hydro (upto 100 kW) 
Note: World’s largest Hydro-Electrical Power Plant rated 12000 MW.A single hydro 
power plant delivers about 12000 MW. A coal fired thermal power plant of such a 
capacity would result in environmental pollution beyond permissible limits. 
594 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
595 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
596 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
597 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
HYDRAULIC TURBINES 
Hydro-turbine are classified as : 
 Impulse Type (Pelton) .. for high head: water from 
high head received with high velocity and high kinetic 
energy impinges on the buckets of the wheel and the 
wheel rotates. 
 Reaction Type (Francis and Kaplan), .. for medium 
and low head: the water glides over the curved 
blades and pushes the blades. Water does not strike 
the blades 
Reaction Types has further two versions: 
 Reaction Type Francis and 
 Propeller Type: Kaplan. 
598 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
599 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Pelton-type impulse turbine with 
housing cover removed 
600 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
601 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Impulse Turbines - 
Pelton Wheel 
602 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Reaction Turbines - Francis 
Turbine - Centrifugal Pump 
603 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
PELTON -impulse turbines TURGO -impulse turbine 
BANKI - It is also called CROSS-FLOW and it is an 
impulse two-stage turbine. 
604 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
KAPLAN-reaction turbines and they are divided 
into two types: double (true KAPLAN) or single 
(semi-KAPLAN) regulation 
BULB TURBINE- reaction turbine 
FRANCIS-reaction turbine 
605 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
606 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
607 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
608 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
609 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
610 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
Merits of Hydro Turbines 
 Quick starting, loading, stopping. 
 Flexibility of operation. 
 Excellent peaking performance. 
 Suitable for remote. rural, agricultural areas. 
 Efficiency of turbine is very high. 
 Long service life. 
 Low operating cost. Requires few operating staff. 
 Civil construction is simple and compact with local materials and 
labour. 
 Can be constructed to augment existing hydro-electric schemes. 
 Standard Schemes with Standard Turbines of wide choice. The 
suitable type is selected. This eleminates delays. 
611 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
612 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
613 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
614 
Hydropower
615 
Course Outline 
 Renewable 
 Hydro Power 
 Wind Energy 
 Oceanic Energy 
 Solar Power 
 Geothermal 
 Biomass 
 Sustainable 
 Hydrogen & Fuel Cells 
 Nuclear 
 Fossil Fuel Innovation 
 Exotic Technologies 
 Integration 
 Distributed Generation
616 
Hydro Energy
617 
Hydrologic Cycle 
http://www1.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_how.html
618 
Hydropower to Electric Power 
Potential 
Energy 
Kinetic 
Energy 
Electrical 
Energy 
Mechanical 
Energy 
Electricity
619 
Hydropower in Context
620 
Sources of Electric Power – US
621 
Renewable Energy Sources 
Wisconsin Valley Improvement Company, http://www.wvic.com/hydro-facts.htm
622 
World Trends in Hydropower 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
623 
World hydro production 
IEA.org
624 
Major Hydropower Producers
625 
World’s Largest Dams 
Name Country Year 
Ranked by maximum power. 
Max 
Generation 
Annual 
Production 
Three Gorges China 2009 18,200 MW 
Itaipú Brazil/Paraguay 1983 12,600 MW 93.4 TW-hrs 
Guri Venezuela 1986 10,200 MW 46 TW-hrs 
Grand Coulee United States 1942/80 6,809 MW 22.6 TW-hrs 
Sayano Shushenskaya Russia 1983 6,400 MW 
Robert-Bourassa Canada 1981 5,616 MW 
Churchill Falls Canada 1971 5,429 MW 35 TW-hrs 
Iron Gates Romania/Serbia 1970 2,280 MW 11.3 TW-hrs 
“Hydroelectricity,” Wikipedia.org
626 
Three Gorges Dam (China)
627 
Three Gorges Dam Location Map
628 
Itaipú Dam (Brazil & Paraguay) 
“Itaipu,” Wikipedia.org
629 
Itaipú Dam Site Map 
http://www.kented.org.uk/ngfl/subjects/geography/rivers/River%20Articles/itaipudam.htm
630 
Guri Dam (Venezuela) 
http://www.infodestinations.com/venezuela/espanol/puerto_ordaz/index.shtml
631 
Guri Dam Site Map 
http://lmhwww.epfl.ch/Services/ReferenceList/2000_fichiers/gurimap.htm
632 
Grand Coulee Dam (US) 
www.swehs.co.uk/ docs/coulee.html
633 
Grand Coulee Dam Site Map
634 
Grand Coulee Dam Statistics 
Generators at Grand Coulee Dam 
Location Description Number Capacity (MW) Total (MW) 
Pumping Plant Pump/Generator 6 50 300 
Left Powerhouse 
Station Service Generator 3 10 30 
Main Generator 9 125 1125 
Right Powerhouse Main Generator 9 125 1125 
Third Powerhouse 
Main Generator 3 600 1800 
Main Generator 3 700 2100 
Totals 33 6480
635 
Uses of Dams – US 
Wisconsin Valley Improvement Company, http://www.wvic.com/hydro-facts.htm
636 
Hydropower Production by US 
State 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
637 
Percent Hydropower by US State 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
638 
History of Hydro Power
639 
Early Irrigation Waterwheel 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
640 
Early Roman Water Mill 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
641 
Early Norse Water Mill 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
642 
Fourneyron’s Turbine 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
643 
Hydropower Design
644 
Terminology (Jargon) 
 Head 
 Water must fall from a higher elevation to a lower one to 
release its stored energy. 
 The difference between these elevations (the water levels in 
the forebay and the tailbay) is called head 
 Dams: three categories 
 high-head (800 or more feet) 
 medium-head (100 to 800 feet) 
 low-head (less than 100 feet) 
 Power is proportional to the product of 
head x flow 
http://www.wapa.gov/crsp/info/harhydro.htm
645 
Scale of Hydropower Projects 
 Large-hydro 
 More than 100 MW feeding into a large electricity grid 
 Medium-hydro 
 15 - 100 MW usually feeding a grid 
 Small-hydro 
 1 - 15 MW - usually feeding into a grid 
 Mini-hydro 
 Above 100 kW, but below 1 MW 
 Either stand alone schemes or more often feeding into the grid 
 Micro-hydro 
 From 5kW up to 100 kW 
 Usually provided power for a small community or rural industry in remote 
areas away from the grid. 
 Pico-hydro 
 From a few hundred watts up to 5kW 
 Remote areas away from the grid. 
www.itdg.org/docs/technical_information_service/micro_hydro_power.pdf
646 
Types of Hydroelectric 
Installation 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
647 
Meeting Peak Demands 
 Hydroelectric plants: 
 Start easily and quickly and change power output 
rapidly 
 Complement large thermal plants (coal and 
nuclear), which are most efficient in serving base 
power loads. 
 Save millions of barrels of oil
648 
Types of Systems 
 Impoundment 
 Hoover Dam, Grand Coulee 
 Diversion or run-of-river systems 
 Niagara Falls 
 Most significantly smaller 
 Pumped Storage 
 Two way flow 
 Pumped up to a storage reservoir and returned to a 
lower elevation for power generation 
 A mechanism for energy storage, not net energy production
649 
Conventional Impoundment Dam 
http://www1.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_plant_types.html
650 
Example 
Hoover Dam (US) 
http://las-vegas.travelnice.com/dbi/hooverdam-225x300.jpg
Diversion (Run-of-River) Hydropower 
651
Example 
Diversion Hydropower (Tazimina, 
Alaska) 
652 
http://www1.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_plant_types.html
653 
Micro Run-of-River Hydropower 
http://www1.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_plant_types.html
654 
Micro Hydro Example 
Used in remote locations in northern Canada 
http://www.electrovent.com/#hydrofr
655 
Pumped Storage Schematic
656 
Pumped Storage System 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
657 
Example 
Cabin Creek Pumped Hydro (Colorado) 
 Completed 1967 
 Capacity – 324 MW 
 Two 162 MW units 
 Purpose – energy storage 
 Water pumped uphill at night 
 Low usage – excess base load capacity 
 Water flows downhill during day/peak periods 
 Helps Xcel to meet surge demand 
 E.g., air conditioning demand on hot summer days 
 Typical efficiency of 70 – 85%
658 
Pumped Storage Power 
Spectrum
659 
Turbine Design 
Francis Turbine 
Kaplan Turbine 
Pelton Turbine 
Turgo Turbine 
New Designs
660 
Types of Hydropower Turbines 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
661 
Classification of Hydro Turbines 
 Reaction Turbines 
 Derive power from pressure drop across turbine 
 Totally immersed in water 
 Angular & linear motion converted to shaft power 
 Propeller, Francis, and Kaplan turbines 
 Impulse Turbines 
 Convert kinetic energy of water jet hitting buckets 
 No pressure drop across turbines 
 Pelton, Turgo, and crossflow turbines
662 
Schematic of Francis Turbine 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
663 
Francis Turbine Cross-Section 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
664 
Small Francis Turbine & 
Generator 
"Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
665 
Francis Turbine – Grand Coulee 
Dam 
"Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
666 
Fixed-Pitch Propeller Turbine 
"Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
667 
Kaplan Turbine Schematic 
"Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
668 
Kaplan Turbine Cross Section 
"Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
669 
Suspended Power, Sheeler, 1939
670 
Vertical Kaplan Turbine Setup 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
671 
Horizontal Kaplan Turbine 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
672 
Pelton Wheel Turbine 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
673 
Turgo Turbine 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
674 
Turbine Design Ranges 
 Kaplan 
 Francis 
 Pelton 
 Turgo 
2 < H < 40 
10 < H < 350 
50 < H < 1300 
50 < H < 250 
(H = head in meters) 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
675 
Turbine Ranges of Application 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
676 
Turbine Design Recommendations 
Head Pressure 
High Medium Low 
Impulse Pelton 
Turgo 
Multi-jet Pelton 
Crossflow 
Turgo 
Multi-jet Pelton 
Crossflow 
Reaction Francis 
Pump-as-Turbine 
Propeller 
Kaplan 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
677 
Fish Friendly Turbine Design 
www.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_rd.html
678 
Hydro Power Calculations
679 
Efficiency of Hydropower Plants 
 Hydropower is very efficient 
 Efficiency = (electrical power delivered to the “busbar”) 
÷ (potential energy of head water) 
 Typical losses are due to 
 Frictional drag and turbulence of flow 
 Friction and magnetic losses in turbine & generator 
 Overall efficiency ranges from 75-95% 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
680 
Hydropower Calculations 
P  g   
 Q  
H 
    
P 10 
 
Q H 
 P = power in kilowatts (kW) 
 g = gravitational acceleration (9.81 m/s2) 
  = turbo-generator efficiency (0<n<1) 
 Q = quantity of water flowing (m3/sec) 
 H = effective head (m) 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
681 
Example 1a 
Consider a mountain stream with an effective head of 25 
meters (m) and a flow rate of 600 liters (ℓ) per minute. How 
much power could a hydro plant generate? Assume plant 
efficiency () of 83%. 
 H = 25 m 
 Q = 600 ℓ/min × 1 m3/1000 ℓ × 1 min/60sec 
Q = 0.01 m3/sec 
  = 0.83 
 P  10QH = 10(0.83)(0.01)(25) = 2.075 
P  2.1 kW 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
682 
Example 1b 
How much energy (E) will the hydro plant generate each 
year? 
 E = P×t 
E = 2.1 kW × 24 hrs/day × 365 days/yr 
E = 18,396 kWh annually 
About how many people will this energy support (assume 
approximately 3,000 kWh / person)? 
 People = E÷3000 = 18396/3000 = 6.13 
 About 6 people 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
683 
Example 2 
Consider a second site with an effective head of 100 m and 
a flow rate of 6,000 cubic meters per second (about that 
of Niagara Falls). Answer the same questions. 
 P  10QH = 10(0.83)(6000)(100) 
P  4.98 million kW = 4.98 GW (gigawatts) 
 E = P×t = 4.98GW × 24 hrs/day × 365 days/yr 
E = 43,625 GWh = 43.6 TWh (terrawatt hours) 
 People = E÷3000 = 43.6 TWh / 3,000 kWh 
People = 1.45 million people 
 (This assumes maximum power production 24x7) 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
684 
Economics of Hydropower
685 
Production Expense Comparison 
Wisconsin Valley Improvement Company, http://www.wvic.com/hydro-facts.htm
686 
Capital Costs of Several Hydro 
Plants 
Note that these are for countries where costs are bound to be lower than for 
fully industrialized countries 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
687 
Estimates for US Hydro Construction 
 Study of 2000 potential US hydro sites 
 Potential capacities from 1-1300 MW 
 Estimated development costs 
 $2,000-4,000 per kW 
 Civil engineering 65-75% of total 
 Environmental studies & licensing 15-25% 
 Turbo-generator & control systems ~10% 
 Ongoing costs add ~1-2% to project NPV (!) 
Hall et al. (2003), Estimation of Economic Parameters of US Hydropower Resources, Idaho National Laboratory 
hydropower.id.doe.gov/resourceassessment/ pdfs/project_report-final_with_disclaimer-3jul03.pdf
688 
Costs of Increased US Hydro 
Capacity 
Hall, Hydropower Capacity Increase Opportunities (presentation), Idaho National Laboratory, 10 May 2005 
www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/pdf/hall_may10.pdf
689 
Costs of New US Capacity by 
Site 
Hall, Hydropower Capacity Increase Opportunities (presentation), Idaho National Laboratory, 10 May 2005 
www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/pdf/hall_may10.pdf
690 
High Upfront Capital Expenses 
 5 MW hydro plant with 25 m low head 
 Construction cost of ~$20 million 
 Negligible ongoing costs 
 Ancillary benefits from dam 
 flood control, recreation, irrigation, etc. 
 50 MW combined-cycle gas turbine 
 ~$20 million purchase cost of equipment 
 Significant ongoing fuel costs 
 Short-term pressures may favor fossil fuel energy 
production 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
691 
Environmental Impacts
692 
Impacts of Hydroelectric Dams
693 
Ecological Impacts 
 Loss of forests, wildlife habitat, species 
 Degradation of upstream catchment areas due to inundation of 
reservoir area 
 Rotting vegetation also emits greenhouse gases 
 Loss of aquatic biodiversity, fisheries, other downstream 
services 
 Cumulative impacts on water quality, natural flooding 
 Disrupt transfer of energy, sediment, nutrients 
 Sedimentation reduces reservoir life, erodes turbines 
 Creation of new wetland habitat 
 Fishing and recreational opportunities provided by new reservoirs
694 
Environmental and Social Issues 
 Land use – inundation and displacement of people 
 Impacts on natural hydrology 
 Increase evaporative losses 
 Altering river flows and natural flooding cycles 
 Sedimentation/silting 
 Impacts on biodiversity 
 Aquatic ecology, fish, plants, mammals 
 Water chemistry changes 
 Mercury, nitrates, oxygen 
 Bacterial and viral infections 
 Tropics 
 Seismic Risks 
 Structural dam failure risks
695 
Hydropower – Pros and Cons 
Positive Negative 
Emissions-free, with virtually no CO2, NOX, 
SOX, hydrocarbons, or particulates 
Frequently involves impoundment of large 
amounts of water with loss of habitat due to 
land inundation 
Renewable resource with high conversion 
efficiency to electricity (80+%) 
Variable output – dependent on rainfall and 
snowfall 
Dispatchable with storage capacity Impacts on river flows and aquatic ecology, 
including fish migration and oxygen 
depletion 
Usable for base load, peaking and pumped 
storage applications 
Social impacts of displacing indigenous 
people 
Scalable from 10 KW to 20,000 MW Health impacts in developing countries 
Low operating and maintenance costs High initial capital costs 
Long lifetimes Long lead time in construction of large 
projects
696 
Three Gorges – Pros and Cons 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
697 
Regulations and Policy
698 
Energy Policy Act of 2005 
Hydroelectric Incentives 
 Production Tax Credit – 1.8 ¢/KWh 
 For generation capacity added to an existing facility 
 (non-federally owned) 
 Adjusted annually for inflation 
 10 year payout, $750,000 maximum/year per facility 
 A facility is defined as a single turbine 
 Expires 2016 
 Efficiency Incentive 
 10% of the cost of capital improvement 
 Efficiency hurdle - minimum 3% increase 
 Maximum payout - $750,000 
 One payment per facility 
 Maximum $10M/year 
 Expires 2016 
 5.7 MW proposed through June 2006
699 
World Commission on Dams 
 Established in 1998 
 Mandates 
 Review development effectiveness of large dams and 
assess alternatives for water resources and energy 
development; and 
 Develop internationally acceptable criteria and guidelines 
for most aspects of design and operation of dams 
 Highly socially aware organization 
 Concern for indigenous and tribal people 
 Seeks to maximize preexisting water and energy 
systems before making new dams
700 
Other Agencies Involved 
 FERC – Federal Energy Regulatory Comm. 
 Ensures compliance with environmental law 
 IWRM – Integrated Water & Rsrc Mgmt 
 “Social and economic development is inextricably 
linked to both water and energy. The key challenge 
for the 21st century is to expand access to both for 
a rapidly increasing human population, while 
simultaneously addressing the negative social and 
environmental impacts.” (IWRM)
701 
Future of Hydropower
702 
Hydro Development Capacity 
hydropower.org
703 
Developed Hydropower Capacity 
World Atlas of Hydropower and Dams, 2002
704 
Regional Hydropower Potential 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
705 
Opportunities for US Hydropower 
Hall, Hydropower Capacity Increase Opportunities (presentation), Idaho National Laboratory, 10 May 2005 
www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/pdf/hall_may10.pdf
706 
Summary of Future of 
Hydropower 
 Untapped U.S. water energy resources are immense 
 Water energy has superior attributes compared to other renewables: 
 Nationwide accessibility to resources with significant power potential 
 Higher availability = larger capacity factor 
 Small footprint and low visual impact for same capacity 
 Water energy will be more competitive in the future because of: 
 More streamlined licensing 
 Higher fuel costs 
 State tax incentives 
 State RPSs, green energy mandates, carbon credits 
 New technologies and innovative deployment configurations 
 Significant added capacity is available at competitive unit costs 
 Relicensing bubble in 2000-2015 will offer opportunities for capacity 
increases, but also some decreases 
 Changing hydropower’s image will be a key predictor of future development 
trends 
Hall, Hydropower Capacity Increase Opportunities (presentation), Idaho National Laboratory, 10 May 2005 
www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/pdf/hall_may10.pdf
707 
Next Week: Wind Energy
708 
Extra Hydropower Slides 
Included for your viewing pleasure
709 
Hydrologic Cycle
710 
World Hydropower 
Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
711 
Major Hydropower Producers 
 Canada, 341,312 GWh (66,954 MW installed) 
 USA, 319,484 GWh (79,511 MW installed) 
 Brazil, 285,603 GWh (57,517 MW installed) 
 China, 204,300 GWh (65,000 MW installed) 
 Russia, 173,500 GWh (44,700 MW installed) 
 Norway, 121,824 GWh (27,528 MW installed) 
 Japan, 84,500 GWh (27,229 MW installed) 
 India, 82,237 GWh (22,083 MW installed) 
 France, 77,500 GWh (25,335 MW installed) 
1999 figures, including pumped-storage hydroelectricity 
“Hydroelectricity,” Wikipedia.org
712 
Types of Water Wheels
713 
World Energy Sources 
hydropower.org
OECD: most of Europe, Mexico, Japan, Korea, Turkey, New Zealand, UK, US 
714 
iea.org 
Evolution of Hydro Production
715 
iea.org 
Evolution of Hydro Production 
OECD: most of Europe, Mexico, Japan, Korea, Turkey, New Zealand, UK, US
716 
Schematic of Impound 
Hydropower
717 
Schematic of Impound 
Hydropower
718 
Cruachan Pumped Storage 
(Scotland)
719 
Francis Turbine – Grand Coulee
720 
Historically… 
 Pumped hydro was first used in Italy and Switzerland 
in the 1890's. 
 By 1933 reversible pump-turbines with motor-generators 
were available 
 Adjustable speed machines now used to improve 
efficiency 
 Pumped hydro is available 
at almost any scale with 
discharge times ranging 
from several hours to a 
few days. 
 Efficiency = 70 – 85% 
http://www.electricitystorage.org/tech/technologies_technologies_pumpedhydro.htm
721 
Small Horizontal Francis Turbine
722 
Francis and Turgo Turbine 
Wheels
723 
Turbine Application Ranges
Energy Conservation 
Definition: Energy conservation means reduction 
in energy consumption but without making any 
sacrifice of quantity and quality of production. 
Energy conservation can be defined as the 
substitution of energy with capital, labour, 
material and time. 
724 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
725 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Principles 
Maximum thermodynamic efficiency in energy use 
is termed as maximum work done production by 
using a given amount of primary energy input, as 
defined in the following form: 
Maximum work = (Energy input) - (Energy loss in 
transfer) - (Energy discharge). 
726 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Energy Audit 
The energy audit would give a positive orientation 
to the energy cost reduction, preventing 
maintenance and quality control programmes 
which are vital for production and utilies activities. 
Energy audit attempt. to balance total input of 
energy with its use. 
Energy audit broadly covers the following 
questions: 
(i) How much energy are we consuming? 
(ii) Where is the energy consumed? 
(iii) How efficiently is the energy consumed? 
727 (Einver)g yC coansnerv atthione arned ebneerg y iamudipt rovements in energy use?9/ 22/2014
Sankey diagram for energy audit 
728 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Benefits of Energy Audit 
 Better and most precise monitoring of utility 
consumption points. 
 Elimination of wastage. 
 Reduction in operating costs. 
 Increase in process output. 
 Reduction in process equipment downtime. 
 This will give an edge you strategic business 
advantages in living up to global industries 
standards. 
729 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
types of energy audit: 
Preliminary audit 
Preliminary audit is 
carried out in the 
limited time i.e. from 1 
to 10 days and it 
highlights the energy 
cost and wastages in 
the major equipments 
and processes. It also 
gives the major 
energy supplies and 
demanding 
accounting 
Detailed audit. 
Detailed audit includes 
engineering 
recommendations and 
well defined projects 
with priorities. It 
accounts for the total 
energy utilized in plants. 
It involves detailed 
engineering for options 
to reduce 
cost/consumption. The 
duration for the visit 
730 Energy conservation and energy audit would be l to 10 we9/2e2k/2s01.4
The action plan towards the achievement of energy conservation 
through energy audit may be drawn up into three phases: 
(i) Short term: no capital investment or least investment to 
avoid energy wastages and minimizing non-essential energy 
users and improving the system efficiency through improved 
maintenance programme. 
(ii) Medium term: Plan requires a little investment to achieve 
efficiency improvement through modifications of existing 
equipments and other operations 
(iii) Long term: Plan is aimed to achieve economy through 
latest energy saving techniques and innovations. The 
capital investments are required to be studied 
thoroughly while finalizing the long term action-plan. 
731 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
732 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
733 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Energy Conservation 
Approach/Technologies 
1. Method of installation: 
(a) Re-cycling, (b) Retro fitting, (c) New process 
2. Method of Energy use: 
 (a) Waste energy recovery, 
 (b) Waste material usage, 
 (e) Waste energy utilization, 
 (d) Process efficiency improvement/co-generation. 
3. Size of investments: 
 (a) Administrative and information process to create awareness and 
reduce individually controlled energy use. 
 (b) Small incremental investments to recover wastage energy, alter 
process flows and retrofit facilities for better utilization. 
 (c) Major capital expenditure to re-design production process overtime. 
734 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Energy Saving Devices Eligible for higher Depreciation 
(a) Special boilers and furnaces: 
(i) Igni-fluid/fluidized bed boilers. 
(ii) Flameless furnaces. 
(iii) Fluidized bed type heat treatment furnaces. 
(iv) High efficiency boilers (thermal efficiency higher than 75 per cent in case of coal-fired and 80 
per cent in case of oil/gas fired boilers). 
(v) Waste heat boiler design for gas turbine combined cycle station. 
(b) Instrumentation and monitoring systems for monitoring energy flows: 
(i) Automotive electrical load-monitoring systems. 
(ii) Digital heat loss meters. 
(iii) Micro-processor-based control systems. 
(c) Waste heat recovery equipment and generation system: 
(i) Economizers and feed water heaters. 
(ii) Recuperators and air preheaters. 
(iii) Back pressure turbines for co-generation. 
(iv) Heat pumps. 
(v) Vapour absorption refrigeration system. 
(vi) Organic Rankine cycle power systems. 
(d) Power factor-correcting devices: shunt capacitors and synchronous condenser & system 
735 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Renewable energy devices eligible for higher depreciation 
(i) Flate plate solar collectors. 
(ii) Concentration and pipe-type solar collectors. 
(iii) Solar cookers. 
(iv) Solar water heaters and systems. 
(v) Air/gas/fluid heating systems. 
(VI) Solar crop driers and & system 
(vii) Solar refrigeration, cold storage and air conditioning systems. 
(viii) Solar stills and desalination systems. 
(ix) Solar-power generating systems. 
(x) Solar pumps based on solar thermal and solar photo-voltaic conversion 
(xi) Solar photo-voltaic modules and panes for water pumping and other applications. 
(xii) Wind mills and any specially designed devices which run on wind mills. 
(xiii) Any special devices including electric generators and pumps running on wind energy. 
(xiv) Biogas plants and biogas engines. 
(xv) Electrically operated vehicles including battery powered Or fuel cell powered vehicles. 
(xvi) Agricultural and municipal waste conversion devices producing energy. 
(xvii) Equipment for utilizing ocean waves and thermal energy. 
(xviii) Machinery and plants used in the manufacture of any of the above items. 
736 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Co-Generation 
In a cogeneration system, the mechanical work is 
converted into electrical energy in an electric 
generator, and the discharged heat, which would 
otherwise be dispersed to the environment, is 
utilized in an industrial process or in other ways. 
The net result is an overall increase in the 
efficiency of fuel utilization. 
737 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
E  
ΔH 
Q 
η 
A 
s 
co 
 
E  
electric energy generated 
ΔΗ Heat energy, or heat energy in process steam 
s 
 
Q Heat added to plant 
A 
 
For separate generation of electricity and steam, 
the heat added per unit total energy out put is : 
(1  
e) 
η 
e 
η 
 
e h 
e electrical fraction of total energy output 
E 
 
E ΔH 
s 
 
 
η electric plant efficiency 
e 
 
η steam generator efficiency 
h 
 
738 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
The combined efficiency η for 
separate generation 
is there for given by 
 
 
 
1 
  
  
e e 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(1 ) 
c h 
 
c 
c 
739 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Types of Co-generation 
topping cycle 
primary heat at the higher temperature 
end of the Ranking cycle is used to 
generate high-pressure and 
temperature steam and electricity in the 
usual manner. Depending on process 
requirements, process steam at low 
pressure and temperature is either 
(a) extracted from turbine at an 
intermediate stage, such as for feed 
water heating, or 
(b) taken at the turbine exhaust, in which 
case it is called a back pressure 
turbine. Process steam pressure 
requirements vary widely, between 0.5 
and 40 bar. 
bottoming cycle 
primary heat is used at 
high temperature 
directly for process 
requirements. 
740 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
In addition most process applications require low grade (temperature 
availability) steam. Such steam is conveniently produced in a topping 
cycle. Some are : 
(a) Steam-electric power plant with a back pressure turbine: most 
suitable only when the electric demand is low compared with the 
heat demand. 
(b) Steam-electric power plant with steam extraction from a condensing 
turbine: suitable over a wide range of ratios. 
(c) Gas turbine power plant with a heat recovery boiler (using the gas 
turbine exhaust to generate steam). 
(d) Combined steam-gas turbine power plant. The steam turbine is 
either of the back-pressure type : most suitable only, when the 
electric demand is high, about comparable to the heat demand or 
higher, though its range is wider with an extraction-condensing 
steam turbine than with back-pressure turbine. 
(a) Or of the extraction-condensing type, (b) above. 
741 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
150-220°C 
742 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
743 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Combined cycle power 
generation 
The combined cycle power generation system has 
the following advantages over combined system; 
(i) Higher efficiency. 
(ii) Low specific cost of the gas turbine. 
(iii) Smaller space requirement. 
(iv) Less cooling water demand. 
744 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Waste Heat Utilization 
 Various possibilities are being considered for making use of the large 
amount of heat 
 heat is dissipated to the environment by direct discharge of the warmed 
water 
 50 to 65% of the heat is removed by the cooling water. 
 heat discharged from the high temperature cycle can be used to 
generate steam for a conventional turbine 
 Gas turbine 
 Diesel engine 
 Potassium vapour cycle 
 Thermionic conversion 
 Magneto-hydro-dynamic conversion 
745 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
746 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
The combined cycle power generation from coal two different routes may be 
considered. These are ; 
(1) Combined cycle power generation through pressurized fluidized bed combustion of 
coal (PFBC). 
(2) Integrated gasification combined cycle (lGCC) power generation 
1. Combined cycle power generation through pressurized fluidized bed 
combustion of coal (PFBC) 
The major advantages of pressurized fluidized bed combustion of coal are : 
(i) Ability to use a wide range of fuels. specially high sulpbur, high ash coals. 
(ii) Elimination of separate fuel desulphurization unit. 
(iii) Low combustion temperature, restricting NOx formation. 
(iv) Increased heat transfer coefficient. 
(v) Reduce combustor size and number of fuel feed points compared to atmospheric 
FBC with similar power levels. 
(vi) Improved volumetric heat releases relative to atmospheric FBC. 
(vii) Increased thermal efficiency in combined cycle operation. 
The two basic systems used with PFBC are: 
(a) Pressurized steam-cooled combustor. 
(b) Pressurized air-cooled combustor. 
747 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
748 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
749 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
750 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
751 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Advantages of combined cycle power plants 
(1) The efficiency of the combined cycle plant is better than a simple gas turbine or steam cycle. 
(2) The capital cost of combined plant with supplementary firing is slightly higher than a simple gas 
turbine plant and much below those of a classical steam plant of the same power capacity. 
(3) The combined plant is more suitable for rapid start and shutdown than a steam plant. 
(4) The cooling water requirement of a combined cycle is much lower than a pure steam plant having 
the same output. 
(5) The combined steam offers self-sustaining features if unfortunately, power station is shut down due 
to some fault, the gas turbine offers a way to start the station from the cold shut conditions. No 
outside power source is required. Gas turbine is always equipped with a diesel engine to start from 
cold. 
(6) Many utilities are planning and installing simple gas turbine units which will later to be converted 
into combined cycle operation. This two phase development requires short installation time for 
peaking power plus the future capability for efficient operation for base load generation. 
(7) The present trend to increase the thermal efficiency of gas turbine plant is to increase the turbine 
inlet temperature. Higher turbine inlet temperature reduces the heat rate, fuel cost and generation 
cost. The present combined cycle efficiency may reach 50% soon then better turbine material 
would be available. 
(8) The environmental standards of many old fossil fuel plants are not acceptable and they are likely to 
be closed. These can be renovated by replacing the old boiler with a gas turbine unit and heat 
recovery boiler. With these modification exhaust emission can be reduced and thermal efficiency 
and generating capacity can be increased. 
752 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Heat Recuperators 
Heat recuperators, or heat exchangers: which can abstract sensible heat from one stream of 
flowing fluid and supply it to another stream. 
Main uses of Heat Recuperators 
1. To extract useful heat from waste hot liquids and gases. The heat is transferred to secondary 
fluids, which can then he used for either space heating or for the supply of hot water to 
kitchens and bathrooms. 
2. To operate calorifiers, which are particularly widely used in the district heating field. Thermal 
energy is transferred from the circulating fluid, which has had to be closed with poisonous 
substances such as hydrazine, morpholine and caustic soda in order to protect mild steel 
pipes from corrosion. The heat is given off via heat exchangers to highly purified town 
water to enable it to be used for cooking and washing purposes. 
3. In district and group heating practice, heat exchangers are used to provide indirect hot water 
supply to, for example, high building. This supply hot water may he at a pressure 
insufficient to enable it to service either the top floors of a tall building or one sited on top 
of a hill. In such cases it is advantageous to use water/water heat exchangers to transfer the 
heat to the secondary medium, which can then be pumped to the top by a separate system. 
4. For normal heat transfer from steam heaters or flues to circulating air, in order to raise this 
air to the required working temperature. 
5. For the operating of air-conditioning equipment, in which heat is being abstracted from room 
air by the refrigeration fluid or by chilled air. 
6. For the supply of heating to swimming pools, where heat generated by either conventional 
heat sources or by solar batteries is transferred to the large volume of swimming pool 
water. 
753 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014 
7. For heat recovery from exhaust air, flue gases and other sensible heat sources.
754 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
755 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
756 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Thermal Conductivities of Various Solids and 
Liquids 
Thermal conductivity Thermal conductivity 
Material W/M°K Material W/M °K 
at 20°C at 20°C 
Aluminium 237 Water 1.964 
Copper 166 Toluene 0.44 
Iron 147 Petrol 0.47 
Magne8ium 159 Glycerol 0.97 
Silver 427 Oil 0.75 
Zinc 115 Air 
(no convection) 0.025 
757 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Heat exchangers can be subdivided conveniently into 
three categories: 
 Liquid/liquid heat exchangers. 
 Liquid/gas heat exchangers or gas/liquid heat 
exchangers. 
 Gas/gas heat exchangers. 
dQ dA.U.(t t ) J/s (W) h c   
The heat transferred is a product of the following three 
variables: 
 The area of interface between the two flowing liquids, 
 The U-value of the interface, and 
 The temperature difference between the two fluids. 
758 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Co-current and counter-current heat 
exchangers 
759 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Heat Regenerators 
The exhaust heat is absorbed by a soled thermal storage material. This 
heat is then given off, to the incoming fresh air supply. The classical 
method of using heat regeneration is used in the gas industry to 
make hydrogen. 
2 2 2 CO  H OH  CO 
1 
CO   
2 2 O CO 
2 
760 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Schematic of a typical installation of a heat 
regenerator 
761 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
762 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
763 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Percentage Fuel Saved through Reheating of Combustion Air 
764 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Regenerator Materials 
765 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Cost of energy lost to compressed-air 
leaks 
766 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
The heat-regenerative adsorption unit with its two sub-systems: 
A = adsorptive system, B = HX-fluid loop 
767 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Typical Heat Recovery Installation 
768 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Different companies use different methods of constructing 
the slowly rotating thermal wheel. The main criteria of 
construction must be: 
(i) Strength and durability. 
(ii) High thermal storage capacity. 
(iii) Ease of heat transfer with a minimum of pressure drop 
of exhaust gases and supply air. 
(iv) Correct thermal resistance design depending upon 
temperature of heat supply gas used. 
(v) Corrosion resistance. 
769 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
770 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Heat Pipes 
A heat pipe is a heat transfer mechanism that can 
transport large quantities of heat with a very small 
difference in temperature between the hot and 
cold interfaces. 
 Heat pipes are extensively used in many modern 
computer systems. 
771 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Length (nominal) 1500mm /1800mm 
Outer tube diameter 58mm 
Inner tube diameter 47mm 
Glass thickness 1.6mm 
Thermal expansion 3.3x10-6 oC 
Material Borosilicate Glass 3.3 
Absorptive Coating Graded Al-N/Al 
Absorptance >92% (AM1.5) 
Emittance <8% (80oC) 
Vacuum P<5x10-3 Pa 
Stagnation Temperature >200oC 
Heat Loss <0.8W/ ( m2oC ) 
Maximum Strength 0.8MPa 
772 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Axial Groove Fine Fiber Screen Mesh Sintering 
Wicking 
Material 
Conductivit 
y 
Overcome Gravity 
Thermal 
Resistance 
Stability 
Conductivity 
Lost 
Axial Groove Good Poor Low Good Average 
Screen Mesh Average Average Average Average Low 
Fine Fiber Poor Good High Poor Average 
Sintering 
Average Excellent High Average High 
(powder) 
773 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
774 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
775 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Typical Operating Characteristics of Heat Pipes 
Temperature Range 
( °C) 
Heat Pipe Working 
Fluid 
Heat Pipe Vessel 
Material 
Measured axial(8) 
heat flux ( kW/cm2) 
Measured 
surface(8) heat flux 
( W/cm2) 
-200 to -80 Liquid Nitrogen Stainless Steel 0.067 @ -163°C 1.01 @ -163°C 
-70 to +60 Liquid Ammonia 
Nickel, Aluminum, 
Stainless Steel 
0.295 2.95 
-45 to +120 Methanol 
Copper, Nickel, 
Stainless Steel 
0.45 @ 100°C(x) 75.5 @ 100°C 
+5 to +230 Water Copper, Nickel 0.67 @ 200°C 146@ 170°C 
+190 to +550 
Mercury* +0.02% 
Magnesium 
+0.001% 
Stainless Steel 25.1 @ 360°C* 181 @ 750°C 
+400 to +800 Potassium* 
Nickel, Stainless 
Steel 
5.6 @ 750°C 181 @ 750°C 
+500 to +900 Sodium* 
Nickel, Stainless 
Steel 
9.3 @ 850°C 224 @ 760°C 
+900 to +1,500 Lithium* 
Niobium +1% 
Zirconium 
2.0 @ 1250°C 207 @ 1250°C 
1,500 + 2,000 Silver* 
Tantalum +5% 
Tungsten 
4.1 413 
776 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
777 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
778 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
779 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
780 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
The rate of fluid flow is determined by the following factors : 
 The pressure drop caused by differences in pressure between the 
evaporator section and the condensing section. 
 Capillarity is the main effect causing the fluid to flow from the condensing 
end to the evaporator end of the heat pipe. 
 The gravitational head 
The four heat transport heat pipe limitations can be simplified as follows; 
 Sonic limit - The rate that vapor travels from heat pipe evaporator to 
condenser 
 Entrainment limit - Friction between heat pipe working fluid and vapor that 
travel in opposite directions 
 Capillary limit - The rate at which the heat pipe working fluid travels from 
heat pipe condenser to evaporator through the wick 
 Boiling limit - The rate at which the heat pipe working fluid vaporizes from the 
added heat 
781 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Nature of fluids to be used in a heat pipe: Fluids used in a heat pipe must: 
 Be chemically stable over long periods of time. 
 Be easy to purify and degasify. 
 Be reasonably cheap. 
 Not react with the materials of construction of the heat pipe 
 Boil at the approximate temperature of heat input and delivery without 
requiring the heat pipe to be pressurized excessively as this would involve a 
considerable and disadvantageous increase in the thickness of tube walls. 
Classification of Heat Pipes 
 Multiple tube type capillary heat pipe 
 Gravity-induced fluid flow heat pipe. 
 Osmotic flow heat pipe. 
 Electro-Osmotic heat pipes. 
 Inverse Thermo-siphon. 
 Heat Plates. 
 Flexibility heat pipes. 
 ThEen errogtya ctoinnsge rhveataiotn p ainpde e. nergy audit 9/22/2014 782
Applications of Heat Pipes 
 Reclamation or Recovery of flue gas heat. 
 Thermal recovery units in an air conditioning system 
 Use in industrial plant. 
 Use in public buildings. 
 Indoor swimming pools. 
 Industrial heat recovery 
 Process to process heat transfer 
 Indirect heating and cooling systems 
 Cooling electronic components. 
 Supply of heat or cold to moulding machines. 
 Improvement in running of engines. 
783 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
List of industrial processes from which heat can be 
abstracted in order to preheat air used for space 
heating in other areas: 
Paint drying ovens, Curing ovens Spray dryers 
Forging areas Boilers Rubber vulcanizing 
units 
Textile ovens Plating processes 
Desiccant dehumidifiers Bleaching ovens Brick kilns 
Paper dryers Heat treatment areas Reverbatory furnaces 
Vinyl ovens Casting plant Paint spray booths 
Foundries Baking ovens Timber dryers 
Waste steam exhaust Grinding areas 
784 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Heat Pumps 
A heat pump is a vapour-compression type 
refrigerator, consisting of an evaporator unit 
(where latent heat is taken up) and a condenser 
unit (where heat is discharged), with a 
mechanical compressor between them. 
785 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
The major parts of a heat pump 
include: 
 Compressor: This increases the 
pressure of the refrigerant so that it 
will accept the maximum amount of 
heat from the air. 
 Condenser: Coils that move heat 
to or from the outside air. 
 Evaporator: Coils that move heat 
to or from the air inside the home. 
 Air handler: Fan that blows the air 
into the ducts of the home. 
Components 1, 2, 3 and 4 are 
found in all standard air 
conditioners. 
 Reversing valve: Changes the 
heat pump from air conditioning to 
heating, and vice versa. This is not 
part of the thermostat. 
786 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
787 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
788 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
789 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Air-source heat pump in cooling mode 
790 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Air-source heat pump in heating mode 
791 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Ground-source (geothermal) heat pump in cooling mode 
792 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Ground-source (geothermal) heat pump in heating mode. 
793 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
A boiler/tower heat pump system A geothermal heat pump system 
794 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
795 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
796 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Applications of Heat Pumps 
 As a domestic heat pumps 
 Industrial and commercial applications of Heat 
Pump Industrial 
797 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Put Step 
towards the 
energy 
conservation 
……………. 
798 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
799 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
Conserve 
Energy… 
Thank You 
800 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014

Renewable energy sources

  • 1.
    Renewable Energy Sources 1 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 2.
    Introduction to EnergyScience and Energy Technology, Renewables and Conventionals • What is Energy ?-Energy, Exergy, Anergy-Forms of Energy-Various Sciences and Energy Science-Energy Technology-Energy, Man and Environment-Law of Conservation of Energy-Thermodynamics and Energy Analysis -First and Second Laws of Thermodynamics. • Energy chains and Energy Links- Energy Resources-Primary Energy - Intermediate Energy-Usable (Secondary) Energy -Energy Calculations-Units and Conversion Factors. • Conventional, Renewable, Non-conventional and Alternate Sources of Energy. Energy Demand - Energy Requirements by various sectors-Energy Routes of conventional energy-Renewable Energy. Wind Energy-Solar Energy -Biomass Energy-Energy from Ocean-Geothermal Energy-Changing Energy Consumption trends. • Electrical Energy - Load curves-Peak Load/Base Load, Generating Units- Energy Storage Plants. Energy • Supply System in India - Coal and Coal Technologies-Petroleum and Natural Gas-Nuclear Fuels and Power Plants-Hydro Resources and Power Plants- Energy Strategies-Energy Conservation-Energy Audit-Cost of energy-Scope of subject - Summary - Questions. 2 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 3.
    What is Energy? The concept drawn from classical physics while explaining work Energy is the capability to produce motion; force, work; change in shape, change in form, etc. Energy exists in several forms. Energy transformations are responsible for various activities . 3 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 4.
    4 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 5.
    5 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 6.
    Hydrogen energy conversionpaths 6 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 7.
     Energy existsin many forms such as • chemical energy (Ech), • nuclear energy (Enu), • solar energy (Eso), • mechanical Energy (Eme) • electrical energy (Eec), • internal energy in a body (Ein), • bio-energy in vegetables and animal bodies (Ebi), • thermal energy Eth, etc. 7 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 8.
    8 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 9.
    coal, petroleum, solar, wind, geothermal, etc steam, chemicals fuels, electricity etc 9 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 10.
    10 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 11.
    11 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 12.
    Energy Technology? distinguishbetween 'Energy' 'Useful Energy' and Worthless Energy' with reference to useful work content. Energy Science Science is a systematized body of knowledge about any department of nature, internal or external to man. The energy science deals with scientific principles, characteristics, laws, rules, units/dimensions, measurements, processes etc. about various forms of energy and energy transformations. Science involves experimentation, measurement, mathematical calculations, laws, observations, etc. 12 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 13.
    Energy Technology concerned with 'demand' for various forms of secondary energy (usable energy) and the methods of 'supply‘  various alternative routes.  deal with plants and processes involved in the energy transformation and analysis of the useful energy (exergy) and worthless energy (anergy). Energy Technology includes study of efficiencies and environmental aspects of various processes.  The applied part of energy sciences for work and processes, useful to human society, nations and individuals is called Energy Technology. Energy technologies deal with various primary energies, processing, useful energies and associated plants and processes. The coverage including exploration, transportation, conversion, utilization. 13 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 14.
    Mother Science Energyscience has interface with every other science. Energy science is the mother science of physics, thermodynamics, electromagnetic, nuclear science, mechanical science, chemical science, biosciences etc. Each science deals with some 'activity'. Energy is the essence of activities. 14 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 15.
    Energy technology dealswith the complete energy route and its steps such as :  - Exploration of energy resources- Discovery of new sources  - Extraction or Tapping of Renewable or Growing of Bio-farms  - Processing  - Intermediate storage  -Transportation/Transmission  - Reprocessing  - Intermediate storage  - Distribution  -Supply  - Utilization. 15 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 16.
    16 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 17.
    Energy Strategies include  long term policies,  short-term and Mid-Term Planning,  Economic planning,  Social and Environmental Aspects of various energy routes. These are analyzed from the perspectives of the world, Region, Nation, States, sub-regions, various economic sectors, communities and individuals  Energy Science and Energy Technology is of immense interest to the Planers, Economists, Scientists, Engineers, Professionals and Industrialists, Societies and Individuals, etc. 17 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 18.
    Various Sciences andEnergy Science  Physics : It is a branch of natural science dealing with properties and changes in matter and energy. Physics deals with continuous changes in matter and energy and includes mechanics, electromagnetic, heat, optics, nuclear energy etc. and laws governing the energy transformations. Energy science has been developed by Physicists.  Thermodynamics : It is a branch of physics dealing with transformation of thermal energy into other forms of energy, espe6ially mechanical energy and laws governing the conversions. Thermodynamics plays a dominant role in Energy Technologies.  Biological Sciences deal with biomass and biological processes.  Bio sciences are concerned with the physical characteristics,' life processes of living vegetation and animals on land and in water and their remains.  Biomass is the matter derived from vegetation and nimals. Biomass is a natural renewable source of energy and is being given highest priority in recent years. (1980s onwards) Biomass is the important renewable energy for the 21st century.  Chemistry is a science dealing with composition and properties of substances and their reactions to form other substances. The chemical reactions are accompanied by release of thermal energy (exothermic reactions) or absorption of thermal energy (endothermic reaction). Chemical Reactions are intermediate energy conversion processes. Many useable energy forms are obtained from chemical reactions. (e.g. petroleum products, synthetic gases and liquids). Natural Gas and Petroleum products are most important energy forms in the world during 20th and 21st century.  Electromagnetic : The flow of electrons and electrical charges through a circuit produces associated electromagnetic fields and electrical energy. Electromagnetic is a branch of physics dealing with electricity, magnetism and various transformations of ·other forms of energy (mechanical, thermal, chemical etc.) into electrical I energy and vice-versa. Electrical energy is the most superior; efficient, useful form of energy which can be generated, transmitted, distributed, controlled, utilized. Electrical energy is an intermediate and secondary form of energy being used very widely all over the world. 18 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 19.
    19 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 20.
    20 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 21.
    21 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 22.
    22 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 23.
    23 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 24.
    Science : Finallyfigured out 24 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 25.
    Energy science andother sciences are co-related 25 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 26.
    Energy Technology andEnergy Sciences Energy Science and Technology deal with several useful natural and artificial (man-made) energy systems. The basic objectives are to extract, convert, transform, transport, distribute and reconvert different types of energy with least pollution and with highest economy. Energy technology is a systematized knowledge of various branches of energy flow and their relationship with human society as viewed from scientific, economic, social, technological, industrial aspects for benefit of man and environment. Science of energy is concerned with the natural rules and characteristics of energy, energy resources, energy conversion processes and various phenomena related directly or indirectly to the extraction conversion and use of energy resources essential to the economy and prosperity. Science of energy deals with the phenomena related with energy conversion plants and processes for generating secondary energy (electricity, heat, steam, fuel, gas, etc.) by converting various kinds of primary energy sources. It also deals with aspects of useful energy, (exergy), work, power, efficiency and worthless energy (anergy) losses etc. 26 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 27.
    Energy, Man andEnvironment Close liason between Energy, Energy Conversion Processes, Man and Environment. 27 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 28.
    28 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 29.
    Renewables & Non-conventionals Renewables Conventional & Non-conventionals Renewables are those which are renewed by the nature again and again and their supply is not affected by rate of consumption Sources: solar, wind, geothermal, ocean thermal, ocean wave, ocean tide, mini-hydro, bio-mass, chemicals, waste fuels etc. These are available from nature in renewable but periodic/intermittent form. Global Status: Renewables in the world is less than 2% (excluding hydro). This is likely to increase to about 10% by 2000 AD and to about 15% by 2015· AD. Merits & Demerits: Renewables are cheap, clean energy resources. However, solar and wind sources are intermittent, diffused and their conversion technologies are presently costly and suitable only of smaller plant capacities.  Energy resources which are in use during 1950-1975 are called conventionals.  Energy resources which are considered for large-scale use after 1973 oil crisis are called Non-conventional or Alternate. 29 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 30.
    30 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 31.
    31 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 32.
    Renewables and Non-conventionals Feature Conventional/ Nonrenewable Renewables - Technologies Established Under development - Plant size Large (MW range) Small (kW range) - Main Power Plants Suitable Not sufficient - Energy density of source High Low - Pollution problems More Less - Energy reserves Limited Will continue to renew - Cost of generation Low High -Storage Easy Uneconomical 32 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 33.
    Conventional and RenewableResources for Electrical Generation Conventional Alternative, Renewable* Coal Wind power Petroleum oils Solar power Natural Gas Geothermal Hydro Ocean waves Nuclear fission fuels Ocean tide Fire-wood Bio-mass fuels Waste-fuels Bio-gas Synthetic gases Nuclear fusion fuels+ Fuels for fuel cells Firewood* Ocean-algae fuel Ocean salinity gradient+ *Considered on priority after 1973 oil crisis. + Not yet on commercial scale. *For power plants 33 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 34.
     Non-renewable energyresources can not be get replenished after their consumption. e.g. coal once burnt is consumed without replacement of the same (Fossil fuels, Nuclear fission fuels).  The energy resources which are formed very slowly in nature and which are likely to be exhausted in a few more decades or centuries are called Non-renewable. World is presently dependant on such resources (90% supplies of world primary resources are by Nonrenewables-1990) 34 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 35.
    35 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 36.
    36 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 37.
    Energy Demand Risingrapidly with growing population and industrialization. Secondary (usable) energy forms of importance are : - Fuels: Coal, petroleum (Oil), Natural Gas, Chemicals, Fire-wood etc. - Electrical power - Chemicals for processes. - Renewables such as solar heat, bio-gas, wind, bio-mass etc. Energy in various secondary (usable) forms for various activities. - Domestic, Social, Municipal - Agriculture - Commercial - Industrial - Transportation - Defence, Medical, Scientific work etc. 37 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 38.
    Increasing demand ofprimary energy resources in India 38 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 39.
    39 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 40.
    40 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 41.
    41 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 42.
    42 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 43.
    43 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 44.
    44 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 45.
    Total annual primaryenergy consumption between 1994 and 2004. Key: kWh, kiloWatt hours. Source: US Dept of Energy Information Administration 45 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 46.
    World consumption ofprimary energy by fuel type between 1994 and 2004. Key: GSWW, geothermal, solar, wind and wood/waste; kWh, kiloWatt hours 46 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 47.
    Energy consumption percapita in 1994 and 2004, by region. Total is the average global energy use per capita. Key: kWh, kiloWatt hours 47 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 48.
    Increase in primaryenergy consumption per capita between 1994 and 2004. Total is the average global increase, per capita, over the period. 48 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 49.
    Carbon dioxide emissionsfrom fossil fuel consumption, in 1994 and 2004, by region 49 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 50.
    Percentage increase incarbon dioxide emissions from fossil fuel consumption, between 1994 and 2004, by region. Note: emissions in Eurasia actually fell slightly. Total is the average global increase over the period. 50 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 51.
    Projected increase inprimary energy consumption from 2003 to 2030, by energy type. Key: energy "other" in this case is hydroelectricity together with renewables (GSWW); kWh, kiloWatt hours 51 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 52.
    Projected percent increasein primary energy consumption from 2003 to 2030, by energy type. Key: energy "other" in this case is hydroelectricity together with renewables (GSWW) 52 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 53.
    The cycle consistingof the gross domestic product and the demand for primary energy, which determines the standard of living. Correlation between the gross domestic product and the demand for primary energy of selected countries in 2000 The higher the demand for primary energy is in a country, the higher is its gross domestic product and therefore the (measurable) standard of living. 53 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 54.
    During past severaldecades, the energy demand of the world has continued to increase at an annual growth rate of 3 to 4% due to the following reasons: - Increasing per capita energy consumption with increasing standard of living. - Increasing population. - Increasing industrialization. -Invention of large energy conversion machines. (Electric motors, gas turbines internal combustion engines etc. - Increasing transportation. - Development of energy supply systems and availability of electrical energy and fuels. Energy needs of man vary with life-style, climatic conditions, season, industrial progress etc. 54 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 55.
     Industry needscoal, steam, electrical energy, furnace oils, diesel, chemicals, lubricating oils etc. Raw materials, like steel, copper, aluminum, etc. are produced by energy-intensive processes. Water is pumped and distributed by using motor-pumps which consume electrical energy. Transportation by road, rail, ocean and air requires high energy input.  Higher per capita energy consumption of a country indicates industrial progress and prosperity. For example, the annual per capita electrical energy consumption of India in 1988 was 2388 kWh against 92,000 kWh of USA. 55 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 56.
    Historical Review ofGrowing Energy Demand of Man Daily per capita Energy Consumption, kWh per day, per capita Historical age Food Agriculture Domestic Industry Transport Total -Cave Man (10,00,000 years ago) 3 3 -Hunting Man (1,00,00 years ago) 4 3 7 - Agricultural Man (5000 BC) 5 2 6 13 -Industrial Man - (20th Century) 10 5 60 100 85 260 - Technologically advanced man (21st Century) 10 5 60 150 185 410 1 kWh = 1 kilo-watt hour = 1000 Watt. hour = 3.6 x 106 J 56 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 57.
    India’s electrical powerplants: India's demand for electrical energy is growing at an annual increase by 8 to 10%. Conventional Relative use % Non conventional Renewable Relative use % 1. Coal Fired Steam Thermal 68 1. Wind-power 2. Hydro-electric Plants 25 2. Solar power 3. Nuclear Plants 5 3. Geothermal 4. Gas-Turbine Plants 4. Ocean-Thermal 5. Combined Cycle 2 5. Ocean-waves -Gas 6. Waste incineration -Steam 7. Biomass 8. Fuel cells 6. Cogeneration Plants 1 9. Nuclear Fusion -Heat 10. Others -Steam Total <1% - Electricity 7. Renewable 1 57 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 58.
    Age of Renewablesand Alternatives  Fossil Fuel age is expected to span only 1000 years of human civilization (1700 AD to 2700 AD).  The prices of petroleum are increasing.  Environmental imbalance created by combustion of coal; nuclear waste deposits, deforestation by hydro power plants etc. 58 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 59.
     Some alternateenergy power plants have been built on commercial basis in several advanced countries. Developing countries have also initiated ambitious projects for harnessing the Renewables.  Present installed capacities of non-conventional renewable energy plants (except hydro) in India are negligible. 59 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 60.
    U.S. Energy Consumptionby Energy Source, 2003-2007 (Quadrillion Btu) Energy Source 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 Total 98.209 100.351 100.503 99.861 101.605 Fossil Fuels 84.078 85.830 85.816 84.662 86.253 Coal 22.321 22.466 22.795 22.452 22.786 Coal Coke Net 0.051 0.138 0.044 0.061 0.025 Imports Natural Gasa 22.897 22.931 22.583 22.191 23.625 Petroleumb 38.809 40.294 40.393 39.958 39.818 Electricity Net 0.022 0.039 0.084 0.063 0.106 Imports Nuclear 7.959 8.222 8.160 8.214 8.415 Renewable 6.150 6.261 6.444 6.922 6.830 Biomassc 2.817 3.023 3.154 3.374 3.615 Biofuels 0.414 0.513 0.595 0.795 1.018 Waste 0.401 0.389 0.403 0.407 0.431 Wood Derived Fuels 2.002 2.121 2.156 2.172 2.165 Geothermal 0.331 0.341 0.343 0.343 0.353 Hydroelectric 2.825 2.690 2.703 2.869 2.463 Conventional Solar/PV 0.064 0.065 0.066 0.072 0.080 Wind 0.115 0.142 0.178 0.264 0.319 a Includes supplemental gaseous fuels. b Petroleum products supplied, including natural gas plant liquids and crude oil burned as fuel. c Biomass includes: biofuels, waste (landfill gas, MSW biogenic, and other biomass), wood and wood-derived fuels. MSW=Municipal Solid Waste. Note: Ethanol is included only in biofuels. In earlier issues of this report, ethanol was included both in petroleum and biofuels, but counted only once in total energy consumption. Totals may not equal sum of components due to independent rounding. Data for 2007 is preliminary. Sources: Non-renewable energy: Energy Information Administration (EIA), Monthly Energy Review (MER) March 2008, DOE/EIA-0035 (2008/03) (Washington,DC, March 2008,) 60 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 61.
    61 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 62.
    Global Carbon Cycle(Billion Metric Tons Carbon) 62 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 63.
    63 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 64.
    64 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 65.
    9/22/2014 Energy science& Technology 65
  • 66.
    66 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 67.
    World Renewables EnergySources Resource Form of delivered energy (Application) comments Solar: Total Solar radiation ab-sorbed by the earth and its atmosphere is 3.8 x1024 J/yr. Low temperature heat (space heating water heating and electricity) Million of solar water heaters and solar cookers are in use. Solar cells and power towers are in operation. Wind: The kinetic energy available in the atmosphere circulation is 7.5 x1020 J Electricity Several multi-megawatt wind turbines are in operation and many more in construction. Mechanical energy (Pumping transport) There are numbers of small wind turbines and wind pumps in use. Biomass: Total solar radiation absorbed by plants is 1.3 x 1021 J/yr. High temperature heat (cooking, smelting etc.) Bio-mass (principally wood accounts for about 15% of the world's (commercial fuel) consumption; it provides over 80% of the energy needs of many developing countries. The worlds standing biomass has an energy content of about 1.5 x 1021 J. Bio-gas (cooking, mechanical power etc.) There are millions of biogas plants in operation, most of them are in China. 67 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 68.
    World Renewables EnergySources Resource Form of delivered energy (Application) comments Alcohol(transport) Several thousand, million liters of alcohol are being produced notably in Brazil and the U.S. Production is increasing rapidly ; many countries have lunched liquid bio-fuel programmes. Geothermal: The heat flux from the earth's interior through the surface is 9.5 x 1020J/yr. Low temperature heat (bathing. space and water heating) Geothermal energy supplies about 5350 MW of heat for use in bathing principally in Japan, but also in Hungary, Iceland and Italy. More than a lakh houses are supplied with heat from geothermal wells. The installed capacity is more than 2650 MW (thermal). The total amount of heat stored in water or stream to a depth of 10 km is estimated to be 4 x 1021J ; that stored in the first 10 km of dry rock is around 1027 J. Electricity Installed capacity is more than 2500 MW but output is expected to increase more than seven fold by 2000. 68 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 69.
    World Renewables EnergySources Resource Form of delivered energy (Application) comments Tidal: Energy dissipated in connection with slowing down rotation of the earth as a result of tidal action is around 1026 J/yr. Electricity Only one large tidal barrage is in operation (at La Rance in France) and there are small schemes in Russia and China. Total installed capacity is about 240 MW and the output around 0.5 TWh/yr. Wave: The amount of energy stored as kinetic energy in waves may be of the order of 1018 J. Electricity The Japanese wave energy research vessel, the Kaimei, has an installed capacity of about 1 MW. There are, in addition several hundred wave powered navigational buoys: Designs after large prototype wave energy converters are being drawn up. Hydro: The annual precipitation land amounts to about 1.1 x 1017 kg of water. Taking the average elevation of land area as 840 m, the annually accumulated potential energy would be 9 x 1020 J. Electricity Large hydroscheme15 provide about one quarter of the world'l5 total electricity supply and more than 40% of the electricity used in developing countries. The installed capacity is more than 363 GW. The technically usable potential is estimated to be 2215 GW or 19000 TWb/yr. There are no accurate estimates of the number of capacity of small hydroplants currently in operation. 69 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 70.
    Primary Energy Resources Non-electric routes World’s 48% 12% by non-commercial route World’s 40% Electrical route Final Energy consumption Two alternate route of energy supply 70 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 71.
    71 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 72.
    . The yieldratio of the total sequence with n = 2 respectively n = 3 stations is calculated according to the product rule . The factors have values which depend on the state of technological development in every county. At the beginning of the 21. century the values in fully developed countries were 72 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 73.
    Electrical energy route Primary Energy Processing Electrical power plant Electrical energy Consumer 73 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 74.
    Efficiencies for variousconversion engines 74 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 75.
    The second imageabove shows some of the conversions used in powering vehicles 75 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 76.
    76 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 77.
    77 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 78.
    78 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 79.
    79 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 80.
    Individual fuel consumptionin 24 years and the years of complete exhaustion of individual fuels 80 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 81.
    81 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 82.
    82 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 83.
    Global primary energystructure, shares (%) of oil and gas, coal, and non-fossil (zero-carbon) energy sources - historical development from 1850 to 1990 and in SRES scenarios. Each corner of the triangle corresponds to a hypothetical situation in which all primary energy is supplied by a single source - oil and gas on the top, coal to the left, and non-fossil sources (renewables and nuclear) to the right. Constant market shares of these energies are denoted by their respective isoshare lines. Historical data from 1850 to 1990 are based on Nakic´enovic´ et al. (1998). For 1990 to 2100, alternative trajectories show the changes in the energy systems structures across SRES scenarios. They are grouped by shaded areas for the scenario families A1B, A2, B1, and B2 with respective markers shown as lines. In addition, the four scenario groups within the A1 family A1B, A1C, A1G, and A1T, which explore different technological developments in the energy systems, are shaded individually. In the SPM, A1C and A1G are combined into one fossil-intensive group A1FI. For comparison the IS92 scenario series are also shown, clustering along two trajectories (IS92c,d and IS92a,b,e,f). For model results that do not include non-commercial energies, the corresponding estimates from the emulations of the various marker scenarios by the MESSAGE model were added to the original model outputs. 83 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 84.
    Global renewable energypotentials for 2020 to 2025, maximum technical potentials, and annual flows, in EJ. Data sources: Watson et al., 1996; Enquete-Kommission, 1990. Consumption Potentials by Long-term Technical Potentials Annual 1860-1990 1990 2020-2025 Flows Hydro 560 21 35-55 >130 >400 Geothermal - <a 4 >20 >800 Wind - - 7-10 >130 >200,000 Ocean - - 2 >20 >300 Solar - - 16-22 >2,600 >3,000,0 00 Biomass 1,150 55 72-137 >1,300 >3,000 Total 1,710 76 130-230 >4,200 >3,000,0 00 84 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 85.
    Non-electrical energy route Primary energy Processing Secondary energy Transport by road/rail/ocean/pipeline Consumer 85 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 86.
    Renewable Energy sourceslike wind, solar heat, waves etc. cannot be stored in original natural form. It is converted continuously to electrical form. transmitted, distributed and utilized without long-term intermediate storage. The Renewables are available free of cost. Hence, consumption of renewable should be maximized. Non-renewable should be conserved for some more decades / centuries. 86 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 87.
    87 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 88.
    88 Energy science& Technology 9/22/2014
  • 89.
    Thank you for your kind attention 89 Energy science & Technology 9/22/2014
  • 90.
    Solar Energy Storage 90 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 91.
    Introduction • Solarenergy is a time dependent and intermittent energy resource • The need for energy storage of some kind is almost immediate evident for a solar electric system. • solar energy is most available will rarely coincide exactly with the demand for electrical energy • high insolation times could be used to provide a continuous electrical output or thermal output 91 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 92.
    Storage of solarenergy in a solar system may: • Permit solar energy to be captured when insolation is highest • it possible to deliver electrical load power demand during times • Be located close to the load • Improve the reliability of the solar thermal as well as solar electric system • Permit a better match between the solar energy input and the load demand output 92 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 93.
    Optimum capacity ofan energy storage system • The expected time dependence of solar radiation availability. • The nature of load to be expected on the process. • The degree of reliability needed for the process. • The manner in which auxiliary energy is supplied. • The size of the solar thermal power system or solar-electric generator. • The cost per kWh of the stored energy. • The permissible capital cost allocated to storage. • Environmental and safety considerations. • An economic analysis that determines how much of the total usually annual loads should be carried by solar and how much by auxiliary energy sources. 93 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 94.
    Solar Energy StorageSystems 94 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 95.
    Thermal Storage Energycan be stored by heating, melting or vaporization of material, and the energy becomes available as heat. I. Sensible heat storage II. Latent heat 95 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 96.
    I. (A )water storage The most common heat transfer fluid for a solar system is water, and the easiest way to store thermal energy is by storing the water directly in a well insulated tank. Characteristics for storage medium • It is an inexpensive, readily available and useful material to store sensible heat. • It has high thermal storage capacity. • Energy addition and removal from this type of storage is done by medium itself. thus eliminating any temperature drop between transport fluid and storage medium. 96 • PSuolmar Epneirngyg Stocraogest is small 9/22/2014
  • 97.
    I. (B) PackedBed Exchanger Storage Sensible heat storage with air as the energy transport mechanism, rock, gravel, or crushed stone in a bin has the advantage of providing a large, cheap heat transfer surface. Rock does have the following advantages over water • Rock is more easily contained than water. • Rock acts as its own heat exchanger, which reduces total system cost. • It can be easily used for thermal storage at high temperatures, much higher than 100°C; storage at high temperature where water can not be used in liquid form without an experience, pressurized storage tank. • The heat transfer coefficient between the air and solid is high. • The cost of storage material is low. • The conductivity of the bed is low when air flow is not 97 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 98.
    98 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 99.
    II. (B) Latentheat storage Materials that undergo a change of phase in a suitable temperature range may be useful for energy storage • The phase change must be accompanied by high latent heat • The phase change must be reversible over a very large number of cycles without degradation. • The phase change must occur with limited super cooling. • Means must be available to contain the material and transfer heat into it and out of it. • The cost of materials and its containers must be reasonable. • Its phase change must occur close to its actual melting temperature. • The phase change must have a high latent heat effect, that is, it must store large quantities of heat. • The material must be available in large quantities. • The preparation of the phase changing material for use must be relatively simple. • The material must be harmless (non-toxic, non-inflammable, non-combustible, non-corrosive). • A small volume change during the phase change. • The material should have high thermal conductivity in both the phases. 99 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 100.
    Materials for phasechange energy storage. • Glauber's salt (Na2S04.10 H20), water, Fe(N03)2 .6 H20, and salt Eutectics • Organic compound or substances serve as heat storage materials Paraffin and fatty acids • Refractory materials (MgO, Al203, SiO2) are also suitable for high temperature sensible heat storage in addition to Rock or pebble bed storage. Some thermal storage materials such as ZnCI2, Na(OH)3, NaOH, KOH-ZnCl2 KCl-MgCl2-NaCI, MgCl2 NaCl, etc. are also used for the temperature range of 200- 450°C. 100 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 101.
    Latent Heat StorageArrangement 101 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 102.
    Electrical Storage Capacitor storage  Inductor storage  Battery storage: stored electrochemically, and later regained as electrical energy. Battery storage system may be included under chemical energy storage also. 102 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 103.
    103 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 104.
    104 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 105.
    Chemical Storage 1.Storage in the form of fuel: • storage battery in which the reactant is generated by a photochemical reaction brought about by solar radiation. The battery is charged photo -chemically and discharged electrically whenever needed. • It is also possible to electrolyze water with solar generated electrical energy, store O2 and H2 and recombine in a fuel cell to regain electrical energy • Solar energy could be used by the anaerobic fermentation • Photosynthesis has been mentioned as a method of solar energy conversion • The carbohydrates are stable at room temperature; but at high temperature the reaction is reversed, releasing the stored energy in thermal form. 105 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 106.
    2. Thermo-chemical energystorage (Reversible chemical reactions). Thermo-chemical storage systems are suitable for medium or high temperature applications only. For storage of high temperature heat, some reversible chemical reactions appear to be very attractive. Advantages of thermo-chemical storage include high energy density storage at ambient temperatures for long periods without thermal losses and potential for heat pumping and energy transport over long distances. 106 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 107.
    107 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 108.
    3. Hydrogen storage. 108 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 109.
    Mechanical Energy Storage (i) Pumped hydroelectric storage: the water is allowed to flow back down through a hydraulic turbine which drives an electric generator. The overall efficiency of the pumped storage, that is, the percentage or the electrical energy used to pump the water is recovered as electrical energy is about 70%. 109 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 110.
    (ii) Compressed Air Storage. when the wind is not blowing the energy stored in the air could be utilized to drive an air turbine, whose shaft would then drive a generator (iii) Flywheel storage. The energy is stored as kinetic energy, most of which can be electrically regained when the flywheel is run as a generator 110 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 111.
    Electromagnetic energy storage Electromagnetic energy storage requires the use of super conducting materials. These materials (metals and alloys) suddenly lose essentially all resistance to the flow of electricity when cooled below a certain very low temperature. If maintained below this temperature a super conducting metal (or alloy) can carry strong electric currents with little or no loss. 111 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 112.
    Solar Pond Introduction:A natural or artificial body of water for collecting and absorbing solar radiation energy and storing it as heat. Thus a solar pond combines solar energy collection and sensible heat storage. 112 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 113.
    Features  Thesimplest type of solar pond is very shallow, about 5 - 10 cm deep, with a radiation absorbing (e.g., black plastic) bottom.  All the pond water can become hot enough for use in space heating and agricultural and other processes.  the water soon acquires a fairly uniform temperature.  Solar ponds promise an economical way over flat-plate collectors and energy storage by employing a mass of water for both collection and storage of solar energy.  The energy is stored in low grade (60 to 100ºC)  Salt-gradient solar pond or nonconvecting solar pond' are also often used, as to distinguish these ponds from 'shallow solar pond'. 113 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 114.
    114 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 115.
    115 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 116.
    The salt usedin a solar pond for creating density gradient should have the following characteristics:  It must have a high value of solubility to allow high solution densities.  The solubility should not vary appreciably with temperature.  Its solution must be adequately transparent to solar radiation.  It must be environmentally benign, safe to handle the ground water.  It must be available in abundance near site so that its total delivered cost is low, and  It must be inexpensive. 116 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 117.
    Extraction of ThermalEnergy The process of heat extraction, accomplished by hot brine with drawn and cool brine return in a laminar flow. Thermal energy from solar pond is used to drive a Rankine cycle heat engine. Hot water from the bottom level of the pond is pumped to the evaporator. 117 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 118.
    118 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 119.
    Applications of SolarPonds 1. Heating and Cooling of Buildings. Because of the large heat storage capability in the lower convective zone of the solar pond, it has ideal use for heating even at high latitude stations and for several cloudy days. 2. Production of Power. A solar pond can be used to generate electricity by driving a thermo-electric device or an organic Rankine cycle engine-a turbine powered by evaporating an organic fluid with a low boiling point. 119 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 120.
    3. Industrial ProcessHeat. Industrial process heat is the thermal energy used directly in the preparation and of treatment of materials and goods manufactured by industry. 4. Desalination. The low cost thermal energy can used to desalt or otherwise purify water for drinking or irrigation. 120 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 121.
    5. Heating animal housing and drying crops on farms. 6. Heat for biomass conversion. Site built solar ponds could provide heat to convert biomass to alcohol or methane 121 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 122.
    122 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 123.
    123 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 124.
    124 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 125.
    Thank you forkind attention 125 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 126.
    Solar Energy Storage 126 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 127.
    Introduction • Solarenergy is a time dependent and intermittent energy resource • The need for energy storage of some kind is almost immediate evident for a solar electric system. • solar energy is most available will rarely coincide exactly with the demand for electrical energy • high insolation times could be used to provide a continuous electrical output or thermal output 127 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 128.
    Storage of solarenergy in a solar system may: • Permit solar energy to be captured when insolation is highest • it possible to deliver electrical load power demand during times • Be located close to the load • Improve the reliability of the solar thermal as well as solar electric system • Permit a better match between the solar energy input and the load demand output 128 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 129.
    Optimum capacity ofan energy storage system • The expected time dependence of solar radiation availability. • The nature of load to be expected on the process. • The degree of reliability needed for the process. • The manner in which auxiliary energy is supplied. • The size of the solar thermal power system or solar-electric generator. • The cost per kWh of the stored energy. • The permissible capital cost allocated to storage. • Environmental and safety considerations. • An economic analysis that determines how much of the total usually annual loads should be carried by solar and how much by auxiliary energy sources. 129 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 130.
    Solar Energy StorageSystems 130 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 131.
    Thermal Storage Energycan be stored by heating, melting or vaporization of material, and the energy becomes available as heat. I. Sensible heat storage II. Latent heat 131 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 132.
    I. (A )water storage The most common heat transfer fluid for a solar system is water, and the easiest way to store thermal energy is by storing the water directly in a well insulated tank. Characteristics for storage medium • It is an inexpensive, readily available and useful material to store sensible heat. • It has high thermal storage capacity. • Energy addition and removal from this type of storage is done by medium itself. thus eliminating any temperature drop between transport fluid and storage medium. 132• PSuolmar Epneirngyg Stocraogest is small 9/22/2014
  • 133.
    I. (B) PackedBed Exchanger Storage Sensible heat storage with air as the energy transport mechanism, rock, gravel, or crushed stone in a bin has the advantage of providing a large, cheap heat transfer surface. Rock does have the following advantages over water • Rock is more easily contained than water. • Rock acts as its own heat exchanger, which reduces total system cost. • It can be easily used for thermal storage at high temperatures, much higher than 100°C; storage at high temperature where water can not be used in liquid form without an experience, pressurized storage tank. • The heat transfer coefficient between the air and solid is high. • The cost of storage material is low. • The conductivity of the bed is low when air flow is not 133 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 134.
    134 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 135.
    II. (B) Latentheat storage Materials that undergo a change of phase in a suitable temperature range may be useful for energy storage • The phase change must be accompanied by high latent heat • The phase change must be reversible over a very large number of cycles without degradation. • The phase change must occur with limited super cooling. • Means must be available to contain the material and transfer heat into it and out of it. • The cost of materials and its containers must be reasonable. • Its phase change must occur close to its actual melting temperature. • The phase change must have a high latent heat effect, that is, it must store large quantities of heat. • The material must be available in large quantities. • The preparation of the phase changing material for use must be relatively simple. • The material must be harmless (non-toxic, non-inflammable, non-combustible, non-corrosive). • A small volume change during the phase change. • The material should have high thermal conductivity in both the phases. 135 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 136.
    Materials for phasechange energy storage. • Glauber's salt (Na2S04.10 H20), water, Fe(N03)2 .6 H20, and salt Eutectics • Organic compound or substances serve as heat storage materials Paraffin and fatty acids • Refractory materials (MgO, Al203, SiO2) are also suitable for high temperature sensible heat storage in addition to Rock or pebble bed storage. Some thermal storage materials such as ZnCI2, Na(OH)3, NaOH, KOH-ZnCl2 KCl-MgCl2-NaCI, MgCl2 NaCl, etc. are also used for the temperature range of 200- 450°C. 136 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 137.
    Latent Heat StorageArrangement 137 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 138.
    Electrical Storage Capacitor storage  Inductor storage  Battery storage: stored electrochemically, and later regained as electrical energy. Battery storage system may be included under chemical energy storage also. 138 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 139.
    139 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 140.
    140 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 141.
    Chemical Storage 1.Storage in the form of fuel: • storage battery in which the reactant is generated by a photochemical reaction brought about by solar radiation. The battery is charged photo -chemically and discharged electrically whenever needed. • It is also possible to electrolyze water with solar generated electrical energy, store O2 and H2 and recombine in a fuel cell to regain electrical energy • Solar energy could be used by the anaerobic fermentation • Photosynthesis has been mentioned as a method of solar energy conversion • The carbohydrates are stable at room temperature; but at high temperature the reaction is reversed, releasing the stored energy in thermal form. 141 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 142.
    2. Thermo-chemical energystorage (Reversible chemical reactions). Thermo-chemical storage systems are suitable for medium or high temperature applications only. For storage of high temperature heat, some reversible chemical reactions appear to be very attractive. Advantages of thermo-chemical storage include high energy density storage at ambient temperatures for long periods without thermal losses and potential for heat pumping and energy transport over long distances. 142 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 143.
    143 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 144.
    3. Hydrogen storage. 144 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 145.
    Mechanical Energy Storage (i) Pumped hydroelectric storage: the water is allowed to flow back down through a hydraulic turbine which drives an electric generator. The overall efficiency of the pumped storage, that is, the percentage or the electrical energy used to pump the water is recovered as electrical energy is about 70%. 145 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 146.
    (ii) Compressed Air Storage. when the wind is not blowing the energy stored in the air could be utilized to drive an air turbine, whose shaft would then drive a generator (iii) Flywheel storage. The energy is stored as kinetic energy, most of which can be electrically regained when the flywheel is run as a generator 146 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 147.
    Electromagnetic energy storage Electromagnetic energy storage requires the use of super conducting materials. These materials (metals and alloys) suddenly lose essentially all resistance to the flow of electricity when cooled below a certain very low temperature. If maintained below this temperature a super conducting metal (or alloy) can carry strong electric currents with little or no loss. 147 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 148.
    Solar Pond Introduction:A natural or artificial body of water for collecting and absorbing solar radiation energy and storing it as heat. Thus a solar pond combines solar energy collection and sensible heat storage. 148 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 149.
    Features  Thesimplest type of solar pond is very shallow, about 5 - 10 cm deep, with a radiation absorbing (e.g., black plastic) bottom.  All the pond water can become hot enough for use in space heating and agricultural and other processes.  the water soon acquires a fairly uniform temperature.  Solar ponds promise an economical way over flat-plate collectors and energy storage by employing a mass of water for both collection and storage of solar energy.  The energy is stored in low grade (60 to 100ºC)  Salt-gradient solar pond or nonconvecting solar pond' are also often used, as to distinguish these ponds from 'shallow solar pond'. 149 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 150.
    150 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 151.
    151 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 152.
    The salt usedin a solar pond for creating density gradient should have the following characteristics:  It must have a high value of solubility to allow high solution densities.  The solubility should not vary appreciably with temperature.  Its solution must be adequately transparent to solar radiation.  It must be environmentally benign, safe to handle the ground water.  It must be available in abundance near site so that its total delivered cost is low, and  It must be inexpensive. 152 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 153.
    Extraction of ThermalEnergy The process of heat extraction, accomplished by hot brine with drawn and cool brine return in a laminar flow. Thermal energy from solar pond is used to drive a Rankine cycle heat engine. Hot water from the bottom level of the pond is pumped to the evaporator. 153 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 154.
    154 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 155.
    Applications of SolarPonds 1. Heating and Cooling of Buildings. Because of the large heat storage capability in the lower convective zone of the solar pond, it has ideal use for heating even at high latitude stations and for several cloudy days. 2. Production of Power. A solar pond can be used to generate electricity by driving a thermo-electric device or an organic Rankine cycle engine-a turbine powered by evaporating an organic fluid with a low boiling point. 155 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 156.
    3. Industrial ProcessHeat. Industrial process heat is the thermal energy used directly in the preparation and of treatment of materials and goods manufactured by industry. 4. Desalination. The low cost thermal energy can used to desalt or otherwise purify water for drinking or irrigation. 156 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 157.
    5. Heating animal housing and drying crops on farms. 6. Heat for biomass conversion. Site built solar ponds could provide heat to convert biomass to alcohol or methane 157 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 158.
    158 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 159.
    159 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 160.
    160 Solar EnergyStorage 9/22/2014
  • 161.
    Thank you forkind attention 161 Solar Energy Storage 9/22/2014
  • 162.
    162 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 163.
    Introduction Three generalcategories: (a) Direct Thermal Application make direct use of heat, resulting from the absorption of solar radiation, for space heating (and cooling) of residences and other building, so provide hot water service for such buildings, and to supply heat for agricultural industrial, and other processes that require only moderate temperatures. (b) Solar Electric Applications are those in which solar energy is converted directly or indirectly into electrical energy. General conversion methods being investigated are : I. Solar thermal methods involve production of high temperatures, such as are required to boil water or other working fluid for operating turbines which drive electric generators. These are considered under solar thermal electric conversion. II. Photovoltaic Methods make use of devices (Solar Cells) to convert solar energy directly into electrical energy without machinery. III. Wind Energy is the form of solar energy that can be converted into mechanical (rotational) energy and hence into electrical energy by means of a generator. This is indirect use of solar energy to generate electricity. IV. Ocean thermal energy conversion depends on the difference in temperature between solar heated surface water and cold deep ocean water to operate a vapor expansion turbine and electric generator. This is indirect use of solar energy. (C) Energy from Biomass and Bio-gas, refers to the conversion into clean fuels or other energy related product of organic matter derived directly or indirectly from plants which use solar energy to grow. 163 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 164.
    Direct solar energyapplications are: (1) Solar water heating. (2) Space heating. (3) Space cooling. (4) Solar energy: Thermal electric conversion. (5) Solar energy: Photovoltaic electric conversion. (6) Solar distillation. (7) Solar pumping. (8) Agriculture and industrial process heat. (9) Solar furnace. (10) Solar cooking. (11) Solar production of hydrogen, and (12) Solar green houses. 164 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 165.
    (1) Solar waterheating. The basic elements of a solar water heater are: I. Flat plate collector. II. Storage tank. III. Circulation system and auxiliary heating system. IV. Control of the system. 165 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 166.
    Some typical andcommercial designs of solar water heaters are: (I) Natural circulation solar water heater (pressurized). 166 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 167.
    (ii) Natural circulationsolar water heater (non-pressurized). 167 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 168.
    168 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 169.
    (iii) Forced circulationsolar water heater 169 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 170.
    170 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 171.
    171 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 172.
    (2) Space-Heating (orSolar heating of Building) passive systems: in which solar radiation is collected by some element of the structure itself, or admitted directly into building through large, south facing windows. Active systems: which generally consists of (a) separate solar collectors, which may heat either water or air, (b) storage devices which can accumulate the collected energy for use at nights and during inclement days, and, (c) a back up system to provide heat for protected periods of bad weather. 172 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 173.
    Solar Heating Systems(A) Passive Heating Systems. If a building is designed properly: (i) It will function as a solar collector, collecting heat when the sun is shining and storing it for later use. (ii) The building will function as a solar store house. It must store the heat for cool times when the sun is not shining, and store the cool for warm or hot periods when the sun is shining. Buildings which are made of heavy materials such as stone or concrete do this most effectively. (iii) Building will function as a good heat trap. It must make good use of the heat (or cool) and let it escape only very slowly. This is done primarily by reducing the heat loss of the building through the use of insulation, reduction of infiltration and storm windows. 173 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 174.
    The basic designprinciples of passive solar space-heating systems, that is, without mechanical components, fall into the following five general categories: I. Direct gain II. Thermal storage wall: Dr. Felix  France III. Attached sun space IV. Roof storage V. Convective loop. 174 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 175.
    Attached sun space 175 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 176.
    Roof Storage 14Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 177.
    Convective Loop 177Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 178.
    Active Space-Heating Systems(I)Basic hot water system 178 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 179.
    179 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 180.
    Advantages I. Incase of water heating, a common heat transfer and storage medium, water is used, this avoids temperature drop during transfer of energy into and out of the storage. II. It requires relatively smaller storage volume. III. It can be easily adopted to supply of energy to absorption air conditioners, and Relatively low energy requirements for pumping of the heat transfer fluid. Disadvantages I. Solar water heating system will probably operate at lower water temperature than conventional water systems and thus require additional heat transfer area or equivalent means to transfer heat into building. II. Water heaters may also operate at excessively high temperatures (particularly in spring and fall) and means must be provided to remove energy and avoid boiling and pressure build up. III. Collector storage has to be designed for overheating during the period of no energy level. IV. Care has to be taken to avoid corrosion problems. 180 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 181.
    Basic Hot airSystem 181 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 182.
    Advantages I. Thereis no problem with freezing in the collectors. II. Corrosion problems are minimized. III. Conventional control equipment for air heating is already available and can be readily used. IV. Problems of designing for over heating during periods of no energy removal are minimized, and, V. The working fluid is air and the warm air heating systems are ill common use. Disadvantages I. Relatively higher power costs for pumping air through the storage medium. II. Relatively large volumes of storage units. III. Difficulty of adding absorption air conditioners to the system. 182 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 183.
    183 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 184.
    184 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 185.
    185 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 186.
    (4) Solar energy:Thermal electric conversion. I. Low temperature cycles using flat plate collector or solar cycle. II. Concentrating collectors for medium and high temperature cycle. III. Power tower concept or central receiver system. IV. Distributed collector system. 186 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 187.
    Low temperature system 187 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 188.
    188 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 189.
    Medium Temperature Systemswith Concentrating Collectors. 189 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 190.
    High Temperature Systems 190 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 191.
    191 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 192.
    192 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 193.
    Solar distillation. 193Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 194.
    wh H  194 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 195.
    195 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 196.
    Solar pumping Thebasic system consists of the following components : 1. The solar collectors, may be (a) Flat plate collectors or solar pond (b) Stationary concentrator (CPC) (c) Sun-tracking concentrators, (cylindrical parabolic trough concentrator or heliostats). 2.The heat transport system. 3.Boiler or Heat Exchanger. 196 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 197.
    4. Heat engine,it may be (a) Rankine engine (b) Stirling hot gas engine (c) Brayton cycle gas turbine (d) Rotary piston engine. 5. Condenser. 6. Pump, it may be (a) Reciprocating pump (b) Centrifugal pump (c) Diaphragm pump (d) Rotary pump. Reciprocating engine Vapor turbine 197 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 198.
    The collector areato a large extend is determined by the overall efficiency of the system 198 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 199.
    199 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 200.
    200 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 201.
    201 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 202.
    Agriculture and industrialprocess heat Solar energy for thermal applications in industries has proved to be economically viable at present for temperatures less than 100°C. With intensive development in the area of fixed and tracking concentrators, temperatures 0 to 300°C will be feasible. The technology is expected to be matured in near future. In the present energy context, it is desirable to provide thermal energy below 300°C from solar 202 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 203.
    These applications ofsolar energy may be considered in three general categories, according to the temperature range within which the heat is supplied. 1. Low temperatures below 100°C: based on the use or flat-plate collectors, with either air or water as the heat transport medium. Among the potential applications of low temperature heat in the agriculture are the following:  Heating and cooling of commercial green houses.  Space heating of livestock shelters, dairy facilities and poultry houses.  Curing of bricks, plaster board etc. Drying grain, soybeans, peanut pods, fruits, tobacco, onions and kiln (Lumber) Solar energy can also be used to convert salty water (or other impure water) into potable. water by 203 diAsptpilliclaatitoino onf S.olar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 204.
    2.Intermediate temperatures 100to 175°C:  Laundries  Fabric drying  Textile dyeing  Food processing and can washing  Kraft pulping (in paper industries)  Laminating and drying glass fiber  Drying and baking in automobile industries  Pickling (in steel industries) etc. 3.High temperatures above 175°C: Steam at temperatures above 175°C is used extensively in Industry particularly in the generation of electric power. 204 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 205.
    The several advantagesof industrial applications over residential or commercial ones are :  Industrial loads are mostly on continuous basis throughout the year.  Industrial plants have maintenance crew, or in small plants ,killed people, who can attend to smooth operation of solar systems.  Total quantum of energy replaced by solar is significantly more causing higher reduction in oil imports and diversion of coal for high temperature tasks. 205 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 206.
    limitations  Intermittentavailability of solar energy.  Instantaneous area. In all the cases roof area may not be adequate to accommodate required collector area. Additional costly land may have to be used. In some cases, roof have east west slopping, instead of north glazing type, rending placement of collectors to be costly and unaesthetic.  Industrial effluents can be harmful to the transparent covers and reflecting surfaces.  Through pay back period has come down to 3-5 years (hot water and air only), high initial capital investment is a major impediments. 206 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 207.
    Solar Furnace Asolar furnace is an instrument to get high temperatures by concentrating solar radiations onto a specimen. Solar furnaces have long been used for scientific investigations. Applications: Used for high temperature application in chemical reactions French scientist Lavoisier used 1774with a lens as tall as man German scientist Strauble devised1921a solar furnace composed of a paraboloidal concentrator and a lens. Specific points:  The first large solar furnace with a thermal power of 45 kW was completed in France in 1952.  A similar furnace with a power of about 35 kW, was constructed for the U.S. Army at Natick, Massachusetts, in 1958.  The world's largest solar furnace, with a design thermal pee of 1000 kW, commenced operation at Odeillo in the French Pyrenees in 1973 consisting 63 heliostats having an area 45 sq. m. 207 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 208.
    Principle of Working 208 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 209.
    Uses of solarfurnace  The solar furnace is an excellent means for studying properties of ceramics at high temperatures above the range ordinarily measured in the laboratory with flames and electric currents.  Physical measurements include melting points, phase changes, specific heat, thermal expansion, thermal conductance, magnetic susceptibility and thermionic emission.  Several useful metallurgical and chemical operations have been carried out at high temperatures in the solar furnaces.  The melting and sintering of temperature ceramics such as zirconia is easily accomplished.  Direct high temperature production or zirconia from zircon and alkali, beryllia from beryl, and tungsten from wolframite is carried out in solar furnaces.  Purification of a refractory (Al203) by sublimation at high temperatures also has been carried out 209 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 210.
    Advantages and Limitationsof a Solar Furnace Advantages  In a solar furnace heating is carried out without any contamination and temperature is easily controlled by changing the position of the material in focus.  It gives an extremely high temperature.  It provides very rapid heating and cooling.  Various property measurements are possible on an open specimen.  Contamination by ions does not occur in fusion which might happen in the case of plasma or oxy hydrogen flame.  Proper desirable atmosphere can be provided to the specimen Limitations  Its use is limited to sunny days, and to 4-5 hours only (maximum bright sun shine hours), and  high cost. 210 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 211.
    211 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 212.
    212 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 213.
    Solar Cooking The first solar cooker was developed in the year 1945 by Mr. M.K Ghosh of Jamshedpur a freedom fighter.  Later in 1953 NPL of India developed a parabolic solar cooker Basically there are three designs of solar cooker:  Flat plate box type solar cooker with or without reflector  Multi reflector type solar oven and  Parabolic disc concentrator type solar cooker. 213 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 214.
     Flat platebox type design is the simplest of all the designs. Maximum no load temperature with a single reflector reaches up to l50°C.  In multi reflector oven four square or triangular or rectangular reflectors are mounted on the oven body. They all reflect the solar radiations into the cooking zone in which cooking utensils are placed. Temperature obtained is of the order of 200°C. The maximum temperature can reach to 250°C  Parabolic disc concentrator type solar cooker, temperatures of the order of 450°C can be obtained in which solar radiations are concentrated onto a focal point 214 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 215.
    Merits of asolar cooker:  No attention is needed during cooking as in other devices.  No fuel is required.  Negligible maintenance cost.  No pollution.  Vitamins of the food are not destroyed and food cooked is nutritive and delicious with natural taste. .  No problem of charring of food and no over flowing. 215 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 216.
    Limitations of asolar cooker  One has to cook according to the sun shine, the menu has to be preplanned.  One can not cook at short notice and food can not be cooked in the night or during cloudy days.  It takes comparatively more time.  Chapaties are not cooked because high temperature for baking is required and also needs manupulation at the time of baking. Box Type Solar Over (Multi reflector Type) 216 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 217.
    217 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 218.
    218 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 219.
    219 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 220.
    Solar Green Houses Definition: 1. A green house is a growth chamber which offers the possibilities of year round plant production. These are effective solar collectors. These can also be geared to the needs of the rural, urban and suburban populations. A green house attached to a residence creates a pleasant improvement in the physical and mental environment of its occupants; designed in a truly passive solar collection manner with a well-applied heat store, this type of solar collector (or power house) may also provide much of the required winter heat. Solar green houses are relatively easy to build with simple technology and low cost materials. 2. Green houses provide crop cultivation under controlled environment. A green house is a structure covered with transparent material that utilizes solar radiant energy to grow plants and may have beating, cooling and ventilating equipments for temperature control. 220 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 221.
    The plant environmentrefers :  Soil temperature  Air temperature  Air humidity  Soil moisture  Light  Air composition  Root medium composition  Protection from plant enemies  Exposure to rain  Hail storm etc. 221 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 222.
    Advantages of Greenhouses  A source of inexpensive, good quality food that one grows one  A source of additional heat (temperature control) for the house attached to it,  A source of moderator for the humidity (humidity control) in the house. 222 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 223.
    Types of GreenHouses  Attached green house: which may be joined onto almost any suitable building structure.  Porch type green houses: which may be designed as the entrance to a house, factory or office.  Free standing green houses: which may be situated on any convenient patch or piece of waste ground.  Pit type green houses: which are usually employed on differing level or sloping land scapes, and for the purpose of heat retention.  Cold frame type of green houses: which are simply hot-bed, or plant facing frames equipped with a sloping roof. 223 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 224.
    224 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 225.
    225 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 226.
    226 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 227.
    227 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 228.
    228 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 229.
    229 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 230.
    230 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 231.
    231 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 232.
    232 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 233.
    Solar Production ofHydrogen Methods of producing hydrogen from solar energy There are four basic methods: 1. Direct thermal, 2. Thermo chemical, 3. Electrolytic, and 4. Photolytic. 233 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 234.
    Direct thermal 21 2 2 2 3 2 H O heatx H O  x H  x O Water is heated up to 3000o C X1, X2 and X3 are mole fractions Water should be decomposed at fairly high temperature (for equilibrium decomposition) combined with a reduced pressure. The energy for dissociation of hydrogen can be obtained from the solar energy. An optical system which collects solar radiation and con-centrates Advantages of this methods are : 1. High thermal efficiency, 2. Negligible environmental impact, and 3. Intermediary chemicals are not required. 4. Because of high temperature requirements, it requires extensive research for commercial application. 234 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 235.
    Thermo chemical 235Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 236.
    Electrolyte The cellconsists of electrodes dipped in an electrolyte and connected to a d.c. supply. Water with some conducting chemicals is used as an electrolyte. When sufficient potential is applied between the electrodes to cause a current to flow, oxygen is liberated at the anode and hydrogen at the cathode. In this method, the solar energy is first converted to d.c. electric power, then hydrogen through electrolysis. Hence it is especially suited for coupling with ocean, thermal, wind, hydro and photovoltaic forms of solar energy since in these cases solar energy is converted to electricity. 236 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 237.
    Photolytic Photons inthe ultraviolet region of radiation spectrum passes the energies needed for the direct photolysis of water, in the presence of catalyst. Note that photo catalyst X is not consumed, but is regenerated and available for reuse. Biological photo catalysts are also in existence. Among the four basic methods for producing hydrogen from solar energy. the direct thermal method has the potential of highest thermal efficiency. followed by thermo chemical. electrolyte and photolytic method. 237 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 238.
    Schematic representation ofthe two-step water-splitting cycle using the Zn/ZnO redox system for the solar production of hydrogen 238 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 239.
    Solar Hydrogen fromLandfill Gas Reaction 2 CO + H2O H2 + CO2 ΔHf = 40.6 kJ/mole 239 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 240.
    Biohybrid catalysts forsolar hydrogen production Components for coupling solar-driven, photosynthetic water oxidation to hydrogen (H2) production in photobiological systems are shown on the left. Solar-driven water splitting by the photosynthetic apparatus generates charge that is transferred to a mobile charge carrier, ferredoxin, and ultimately to hydrogenase for catalytic H2 production. On the right, components of an artificial, solar biohybrid H2 production device. If used as a cathode in a solar capture device (black arrows), charge generation and transfer from the solar device to the cathode drives catalytic H2 production. If the biohybrid is composed of semiconducting materials of appropriate energetics, the material itself generates the charge for catalytic H2 production (red arrows). e–: Photogenerated charge. D, D+: Reduced, oxidized state, respectively, of a sacrificial dono molecule. 240 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 241.
    Diagram shows that photovoltaic material behind the film converts the rest of the solar spectrum into electricity, supplying the device with extra voltage to boost hydrogen production. BUBBLING WITH HYDROGEN. In this tandem cell, a nanostructured metal-oxide film absorbs the sun's ultraviolet and blue light to split water. 241 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 242.
    CO2 Capture fromAir and Co-production of Hydrogen 242 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 243.
    243 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 244.
    244 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 245.
    Pounds Carbon Dioxide Emissions Per Pound of Hydrogen Produced 245 Application of Solar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 246.
    246 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 247.
    247 Application ofSolar Energy 9/22/2014
  • 248.
  • 249.
    Geothermal Energy Introduction- Applications - Utilization of Geothermal Energy Geothermal Energy Resources - Characteristics of Geothermal Resources - Geothermal Gradients - Non-uniform Geothermal Gradients Hydro Geothermal Resources - Geopressure Geothermal Resources - Geopressure Energy Reserves - Hot Dry Rock Geothermal Resources Merits and Demerits of Petro- Geothermal Energy Plants - Fracture Cavity by High Pressure Water – Fracture Cavity by Chemical Explosives - Geothermal Fluids for Electrical Power Plants - Geothermal Electrical Power Plants. 249 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 250.
    Introduction The thermalenergy contained in the interior of the earth is called the geothermal energy 250 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 251.
    IMPORTANT ASPECTS ABOUTTHE GEOTHERMAL ENERGY Characteristics Remarks Form of energy Thermal energy in the form of hot water, steam, geothermal brine, mixture of these fluids Availability Generally available deep inside the earth at a depth more than about 80 km. Hence, generally not Possible to extract In a few locations in the world, deposits are at depths of 300 m to 3000 m. Such locations are called the geothermal Fields. Method of extraction Deep product.ion wells are drilled in the geothermal fields. The hot steam/water/brine is extracted from the geothermal deposits by the production wells, by pumping or natural pressure. Geothermal fluids Hot water. Hot brine Wet steam, Mixture of above. 251 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 252.
    Characteristics Remarks Countrieswhich have - Chile - New Zealand - EI Salvadir known Geothermal - Philippines -Hungary - Indonesia Resources. - Iceland -Turkey - Italy - U.S.A. -Japan - U.S.5.R. - Mexico Application of - Hot water for baths, therapy Geothermal Energy - District heating, space heating - Hot water irrigation in cold countries - Air conditioning - Green house healing - Process heat - Minerals in geothermal fluid - electrical power generation. 252 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 253.
    Engineering criteria forapplications of Geothermal hot water. Application Temperature (more than) ·C Depth (less than) km Discharge (more Than) m3/day Electrical power generation by steam water cycle 100·C 3km 10000 Electrical power generation by binary cycle 70°C 2.5 km 25000 District healing 70·C 2.5 km 1000 253 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 254.
    Range of GeothermalPower plant installed capacity - 5MW - 400MW Average geothermal gradient - 30°C / 1000 m depth Geothermal energy Released through earth's crust - 0.06W/m2 About 1/1000th of solar energy on earth's surface Total geothermal reserves in the earth - 4 x 1012 EJ Renewable energy deposits available for use in upper 3 km zone - 4000 EJ Rate at which the renewable can be tapped for production of electricity - 2 to 10 EJ/Yr. Types of Geothermal energy deposits - hydrothermal Hot water and steam, hot brine - petrothermal Hot dry rock (HDR) 254 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 255.
  • 256.
  • 257.
    Until 1904, theuse of naturally available geothermal energy had been limited for the use of warm water baths, therapeutic treatments etc. After 1904 the geothermal energy is being used for many electrical power generation and non-electrical applications. The non-electrical applications include  Space heating  Air-conditioning  Greenhouse heating  Process heat  Medical therapy  Mineral extraction  desalination plants  heating houses,  agricultural water,  aquaculture water 257 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 258.
    Applications of GeothermalEnergy for Various Purposes Utilization Countries Electrical Power Production Non-electrical Applications Chile El Salvadore Hungary Iceland Italy Japan Mexico New Zealand Philippines Turkey USA USSR France 258 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 259.
    Important criteria forengineering applications of geothermal water are  Temperature of geothermal fluid, °C  Discharge rate, m3/day  Useful life of production well, years.  Depth of Aquifer (m)  Mineral Contents gram/m3 259 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 260.
    Engg. Criteria forresources for geothermal power Type of power Avg. Temp. of geothermal fluid, oC Discharge of production well m3/day Depth of drill hole (m) Mineral content g/kg Electrical power plant with steam-water cycle 185 to 255 10,000 650 to 3000 3 to 20 Electrical power generation with binary fluid cycle (Ammonia/water or Hydrocarbon/water, Freon/water) 70 to 150 25,000 500 to 2500 6 to40 260 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 261.
    Geothermal Energy Resources Depth increases Temperature increases 30°C per 1000 m (Geothermal Gradient) 300°C geothermal fluid is available at 10 km depth A few favorable geothermal deposits at relatively less depths (300 m to 3000 m) There are two types of geothermal energy deposits 1. Hydro-geothermal energy resources hot water and steam at relatively lesser depths (3000 m). Hot water, hot brine and steam can be extracted from such deposits 261 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 262.
    2. Petro-geothermal energydeposits (HDR) The hot dry rocks at temperature around 200°C and depth about 2000 m form important deposits of geothermal energy. Two types of wells are drilled in HDR sites. These are called production wells and injection wells. Water is pumped in through the injection well into the Hot Dry Rock fracture. The injected water collects heat from the hot dry rock and forms a deposit of hot water and steam in the fracture within the rock. Production well extracts the hot water and steam from the geothermal deposits in the hot dry rock. Petro Geothermal Energy Deposits may deliver mixture of hot water and steam of temperatures up to about 200°C for several decades 262 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 263.
    Cross section ofthe earth with geothermal energy deposits, various types of rocks, volcanoes. furmoroles, hot springs etc. 263 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 264.
  • 265.
    When hot waterand steam reach the surface, they can form fumaroles, hot springs, mud pots and other interesting phenomena. 265 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 266.
    When the risinghot water and steam is trapped in permeable and porous rocks under a layer of impermeable rock, it can form a geothermal reservoir. 266 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 267.
  • 268.
    Origin of GeothermalResources The earth was originally a mass of hot liquids, gases and steam. As the fluids cooled by loosing heat to the ,atmosphere, the outer solid crust, oceans, lakes were formed. The average thickness of cooler outer crust is about 30 km. Hot dry rocks, hot gases and liquids are deposited in the region below average depth of 2800 km. The magma (molten mass) in the temperature range of 1250°C to 1500°C. The centre of the earth is at temperature about 4500°C. The earth is loosing heat slowly through the outer crust with average energy loss of about 0.025 W/m2. The earth's outer crust and internal rock formation is nonuniform. The liquid magma in the upper mantle approaches earth's surface at some points resulting in higher thermal gradients and higher heat flows through surface of the earth. 268 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 269.
    1. Average geothermal gradient app. 30°C/IOOO m. 2. Theoretical increase in boiling point of water with increase in depth allowing for decrease in density of water at higher temperature. 3. Temperature of water in vigorous upflowing spring. 4. Effect of impermeable rock. 5. Leaky spring which discharge large quantities of hot water. 269 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 270.
    Hydro-geothermal energy resources  The earth's surface have potential hydro geothermal resources in the form of hot water, wet steam and mixture of hot water and steam of medium temperatures (below 200°C).  The water gets heated and rises through defects in the solid impermeable rocks and gets collected in the fractures within the permeable rocks. The upper impermeable rock provides insulating covering to the hot water deposits.  The hot water deposits without much steam content are called liquid dominated hydro geothermal deposits. The temperature of water in such deposits is usually in the range of IOO°C to 310°C. When wells are drilled in the ground over such deposits, there are three possibilities: -The hot water and steam rises naturally through the production well (Geo-pressure system). - The hot water should be pumped up through the production well. -Geothermal brine rises through the production well. The geothermal liquid having 270 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014 high mineral content (calcium chloride, boron. clay, etc.) is called geothermal brine.
  • 271.
  • 272.
    Geopressure Geothermal Resources Depth = 3 to10 km Temperature = 170ºC Pressure = 135 kg/cm² 272 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 273.
    Reference data ofa Geopressure hydrothermal aquifer and well Aquifer, Depth of reservoir(deposit) 3660 m Radius of reservoir (deposit) 16 km Initial pore pressure 680 kg/cm2 Thickness of stratrom 60 m Rock porosity 20 % Well diameter (I. D. of pipe ) 23 cm Production Well Well diameter (ID of pipe) 23 cm Temperature of discharge 37 oC Temperature at reservoir at surface 125 oC 273 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 274.
  • 275.
  • 276.
    9/22/2014 Hot DryRock Geothermal Resources (Petro Geothermal Resources) The hard rock (igneous and crystalline rock) surrounding the magma is at high temperature. Water does not exist in the surroundings and the heat exists in hot dry rock (HDR). The known temperatures .of hot rocks at useful depths up to 3000 m are between 150°C and 290°C. The HDRs are impermeable. HDR resources represents highest (about 85%) of total extractable geothermal energy deposits in the world. Technique employed for thermal energy extraction: - To produce a large fracture (F) in the hot dry crystalline rock. - To drill production wells and injection wells up to the fracture cavity. - To pump in (inject) cold heat transport fluid (generally water) into the cavity of the fracture by means of injection wells. - To pump up hot water and steam from 276 prodGuecotitohne rwmealll. Energy
  • 277.
    The petro geothermalenergy is extracted from Hot-Dry Rock (HRD) at relatively medium depths (2500 m). Fracture cavity is produced inside the rock by one of the following means. - Fracture produced by high pressure water injected in existing fracture. - Fracture produced by underground nuclear explosion or underground chemical explosion. - The fracture cavity created in the dry hard rock is typically of -Conical chimney shape produced by explosive techniques, or - Cylindrical disc shaped produced by high pressure hydraulic techniques. 277 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 278.
    Reference data ofPetro Geothermal (HDR) Fracture and Well Depth of production well 2300 m Depth of injection well 1450 m Shape of fracture Vertical dish Depth at bottom of fracture 2400 m Depth at top of fracture 3300m Diameter of fracture 900 Volume off fractured cavity 1.27 x 108 m3 Injection fluid pressure 110 kg/cm2 Injection fluid temperature 20 oC Production fluid pressure 136 kg/cm2 Production fluid temperature 262oC 278 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 279.
    Merits and Demeritsof Petro-Geothermal Energy Power Plants Merits  Operational flexibility  Water flow rate and temperature may be selected by different depths of production wells.  Large heat resources can be tapped.  Several wells can be drilled in the geothermal field to obtain high flow rate essential for large power plants,  Very long life of production wells 10 to 30 years or even more Demerits  Leakage of injected water from the artificial fracture cavities into underground layers or rock.  High cost of fracture, drill wells etc.  Several mechanical, thermodynamic, metallurgical, economic  Studies are necessary before finalizing the location of plant.  Wells are deep. 279 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 280.
    Types of GeothermalFluids Geothermal Fluid Type of Turbine, Cycle Dry steam Steam- turbine cycle Hot water temperature > 180°C Steam- turbine cycle Hot water, temperature< 150°C Binary cycle Hot brine (pressurised) Binary cycle Hot brine (Flashed) Special Turbine: - Impact turbine - Screw expander - Bladeless turbine 280 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 281.
    Geothermal Fluids forElectrical Power Plants The classification of Geothermal Electrical Power Plant is based on - Type of Geothermal Energy Resource - Geothermal steam - Geothermal brine - Geothermal hot water - Hot rock. - Type of Thermodynamic cycle - Steam Turbine ... Cycle. - Binary cycle - Total flow concept. Dry steam geothermal sources are very rare. So far only three such sources have been located. -The Geysers, USA -Laderello, Italy -Matusukawa. Japan. 281 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 282.
  • 283.
  • 284.
    These geothermal plantsare operating successfully in a Philippine 284 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 285.
  • 286.
    Development of primaryenergy consumption in Iceland since 1940. The impact of rising oil prices in the 1970s can be seen clearly 286 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 287.
    Sectoral share ofutilization of geothermal energy in Iceland in 2005. Direct application 287 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 288.
  • 289.
  • 290.
  • 291.
    The first moderngeothermal power plants were also built in Lardello, Italy The first geothermal power plants in the U.S. were built in 1962 at The Geysers dry steam field, in northern California. It is still the largest producing geothermal field in the world. 291 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 292.
    Flash technology wasinvented in New Zealand. Flash steam plants are the most common, since most reservoirs are hot water reservoirs. This flash steam plant is in East Mesa, California. 292 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 293.
  • 294.
  • 295.
  • 296.
  • 297.
  • 298.
  • 299.
  • 300.
    Power Technology ExpectedCapacity Factor (%)* Nuclear 90 Geothermal 86 – 95 Biomass 83 Coal 71 Hydropower 30 – 35 Natural Gas Combustion Turbine 30 – 35 Wind 25 – 40 Solar 25 – 33 (~60 with heat storage capability)^ 300 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 301.
    A short glimpseat geothermal power Principle of EGS system for geothermal power production Drilling rig at the European R&D site Soultz-sous- Forêts (F) 301 Geothermal Energy 9/22/2014
  • 302.
  • 303.
    Geothermal Electric Power Plants Introduction - Historical Background - Classification and Types of Geothermal Power Plants - Vapour Dominated (Steam) Geothermal Electrical Power Plant - Schematic Diagram - Thermodynamic cycle on T.S. Diagram - Number of Geothermal Production Wells and Unit Rating - Liquid Dominated (Hot Water) Geothermal Electric Power Plants: Types and Choice - Liquid Dominated Flashed Steam Geothermal Electric Power Plant - Schematic Diagram - Thermodynamic Cycle, T.S. Diagram - Mass Flow and Power per Well: Flashed Steam Geothermal Power Plant - Double Flashed System: Liquid Dominated Geothermal Plant - Thermodynamic Cycle on T.S. Diagram - Binary Cycle Liquid Dominated Geothermal Power Plants - Working Fluids for Binary Cycle Systems - Merits of Binary Cycle Geothermal Power Plant Description of Heber Binary Project in California. USA - Description of East Mesa Binary Cycle Geothermal Power Plant - Liquid Dominated Total Flow Geothermal Power Plant – Petro-thermal (Hot Dry Rock) Geothermal Energy Power Plant - Hybrid Conventional and Geothermal Power 303 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 304.
    Basic Aspects RegardingVarious Types of Geothermal Power Plants 304 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 305.
    305 Geothermal ElectricPower Plants 9/22/2014
  • 306.
    The following aspectshave decisive influence on the rating and configuration of Geothermal Power Plants.  Geothermal Fluid. Steam, hot water, brine.  Temperature and Pressure of the geothermal fluid at the discharge point of the production well.  Total dissolved minerals and solids in the geothermal fluid (g/kg).  Rate of discharge by production wells (mass flow per well kg/hr). 306 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 307.
    Growth of geothermalpower plant installed capacity in the world. 307 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 308.
    Types of GeothermalElectric Power Plants Type of Plant Geothermal Fluid Type of Turbine 1 Vapour dominated geothermal power plants (dry steam type power plant) -Dry steam at temperature 200°C -Steam turbine 2 Liquid dominated flashed steam type geothermal power plant -Hot. water and wet steam, At temperature> 10oC -Steam in flashed from the geothermal fluid -Steam turbine 3 Liquid dominated binary cycle geothermal power plant -Hot geothermal brine at temperature < 150oC Organic fluid gas turbine 4 Liquid dominated total flow type geothermal power plant -Hot geothermal fluid (brine) Special turbine driven by hot geothermal brine 5 Petro thermal(HDR) Geothermal power plant -Hot water + steam from production well 280°C Steam turbine -Cold water injected into fractured cavity in HDR 6. Hybrid geothermal fossil fueld power plants -Hot water of Temperature 70oC to 150oC used for preheating the feed water or air Conventional steam thermal power plant Conventional gas turbine plant 308 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 309.
    Countries and Locationsof Geothermal Electrical Plants (1985) Country and Place Average depth of well Average Temp. of fluid Type of Fluid Dissolved solids Total installed capacity m C g/kg MW Chile 650 230 S+W 15 15 El-Salvador 1000 230 S+W 20 95 Iceland 1000 250 S+W 1 63 Italy 700 200 S.S+W - 421 Japan 1000 220 S.S+W 5 300 Mexico BOO 300 S+W 17 180 New Zealand 800 230 S+W 4.5 350 Philippines 920 200 S+W - 665 Turkey 700 190 S+W 5 5 USA 1500 250 S.S+W - 1400 USSR 800 185 S+W 3 64 Annual increase in total installed capacity of geothermal plants is 7% (Approx) 309 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 310.
    Historical review ofgeothermal electric power plants 1904 Larderello, Italy -Electrical power generated from geothermal energy for the 1st time 1914 Larderello, Italy -8.5 MW power plant with steam turbine generation units. 1944 Larderello, Italy -127 MW steam geothermal power plant 1958 Japan/Mexico/Philippines etc. - geothermal power plant installed 1960 The Geysers, USA -11 MW steam turbine generator unit commissioned 1982 The Geysers, USA -109 MW steam turbine generator unit commissioned. Total plant capacity 909 MW 1979 USA, Italy. Newzealand. Japan. Mexico. El- Salvadore, Iceland, USSR. Philippines. Turkey, Hungary, France - Total installed capacity 1900 MW 1987 USA -70 MW binary cycle geothermal power plant. Commissioned in California. 1988 The World - Total installed capacity 3500 MW 2000 The World -Total installed capacity 8000 MW to 10,000 MW 310 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 311.
    311 Geothermal ElectricPower Plants 9/22/2014
  • 312.
    3. Flashed SteamGeothermal Power Plant: It is a type of Liquid Dominated Geothermal Power Plant. Production well produces mixture of water and steam at temperature more than 180°C and with low content of dissolved minerals.  The geothermal fluid is a mixture of two phases (water and steam). The mixture is passed through a flash separator to obtain dry steam.  Steam turbine is the prime mover. Geothermal fluid is flashed to obtain steam. 4. Binary Cycle Liquid Dominated Geothermal Power Plant: The geothermal fluid is mixture of water and steam at temperature less than 150°C.  The geothermal heat is exchanged with the working fluid of low boiling point in a heat exchanger gas turbine drives the generator shaft. 5. Binary Cycle Geothermal Power Plant with Hot Brine:  When geothermal fluid is liquid with high mineral content, binary cycle similar to (4) is preferred.  - Working fluid of low boiling point and suitable thermodynamic characteristics.  Isobutane. Isobutane + isopentane.  Freon  Ammonia 6. Total Flow Geothermal Power Plant:  The entire geothermal fluid is passed through the special turbine (Impact turbine, Helical screw expander, Bladeless. turbine etc). Such system is used when the geothermal fluid has very high content of mud, dissolved minerals etc. Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014 312
  • 313.
    The main differencesbetween conventional steam thermal power plant and a geothermal power plant are:- 1. Geothermal power plants have smaller unit sizes (5 MW, 10 MW, 15 MW), where as the conventional steam thermal power plants have large unit sizes (200 MW, 500 MW. 800 MW). 2. A variety of systems are used in geothermal power plants for extraction of steam from geothermal energy source. 3. Geothermal power plants need a large flow of geothermal fluid (due to lesser temperature and pressure). 4. Geothermal power plants are located on the geothermal field. It is not technically feasible to transport hot geothermal fluid over long distances due to the drop in pressure and temperature. 313 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 314.
    314 Geothermal ElectricPower Plants 9/22/2014
  • 315.
    Choice of Turbinefor Geothermal Power Plant Heat Source Type of turbine Dry steam Steam turbine Hot water (T> 180°C) Steam turbine Hot water (T < 150°C) Binary cycle Hot water with moderate solinity Hybrid cycle Hot brine, pressurized Binary cycle Hot brine Special turbine 315 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 316.
    Vapour dominated (Steam)Geothermal Electrical Power Plant T=180ºC to 240ºC Pressure = 35 bar 316 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 317.
    Thermodynamic cycle onT.S. Diagram The segments of the thermodynamic cycle are as follows: A : Steam at the bottom of well. AB: Slight superheating at point B due to pressure drop. BC : Slight temperature drop in centrifugal separator. CD : Expansion through the turbine. DE : Condensation in the condenser. EG: Reinjection to the ground. 317 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 318.
    Comparison of VapourDominated Geothermal Power Plant and Coal Fired Steam Thermal Power Plant Dry steam  Centrifugal steam separator Steam turbine Electric Generator  Consumer The main differences between the geothermal electric power plants and coal fired steam electric power plants are:-  Geothermal power plants require much larger flow of steam, per kWh of electrical energy generated.  Unit sizes of steam turbine generators.  Power available per well is relatively small.  The working fluid in conventional steam thermal coal fired power plant is high temperature high pressure steam produced from clean water with very low particulates and low dissolved solid matters.  Geothermal steam has higher content of particulates and dissolved impurities.  Additional equipment are necessary in geothermal power plants for production of clean steam.  The configuration of power plants and equipment is influenced by the temperatures, pressure, solid particulates and dissolved impurities in the geothermal steam water produced by the production well. 318 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 319.
    COMPARISON OF GEOTHERMALPOWER PLANT AND COAL FIRED STEAM THERMAL POWER PLANT Vapour Dominated Geothermal Power Plant Cool Fired Steam Thermal Power Plant Unit sizes of turbine-generator 5MW to 10MW 100 MW to 600 MW Steam temperature 270·C 500°C Steam pressure 8 bar 30 bar Steam per kWh (relative) 2.5X X Volume of steam (Relative) 50Y Y 319 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 320.
    Number of GeothermalProduction Wells and Unit Rating Electrical power rating per well for a vapor dominated geothermal power plant. (Power rating depends on mass flow and temperature of geothermal steam). 320 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 321.
    Data regarding theGeysers--Geothermal Steam Power Plant Name The Geysers Location Sonoma country, San Francisco, California, USA Geological situation Jarassic-Cretaceons, graywackes, shales, basalt. Average drill hole depth 1500m Maximum drill hole depth 29OO m Discharge from well Dry steam Installed capacity total 9OOMW Power plant size (largest) 110 MW Power per production well 7.5MW Type of turbine Steam turbine - Inlet steam temperature 176oC - Inlet steam pressure 8.7 bar 321 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 322.
    -Liquid dominated geothermalsources are available in many geothermal fields in the world. The choice of geothermal power plant is generating as follows: Dry steam Vapour dominated (steam) geothermal power plant Mixture of hot water and steam with low content of dissolved impurities. Temperature> 180oC Liquid dominated steam turbine geothermal power plant. Mixture of hot water and steam, Temperature < 150°C with low dissolved impurities Liquid dominated binary cycle geothermal power plant with heat exchanger and gas turbine. Mixture of hot water and steam with high content of dissolved impurities Liquid dominated binary cycle geothermal power plant. Hot brine (geothermal fluid is hot brine with high proportion of dissolved impurities and particulate impurities) Total flow geothermal power plant with special turbine. 322 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 323.
    GEOTHERMAL ELECTRIC POWERPLANT IN THE WORLD Country & Location Location Total installed Capacity Geothermal Fluid Temp. °C USA, The Geysers 1100 MW Steam 285 Italy, Larderello 406MW Stearn, Steam + water 260 New Zealand, Weirakai 290MW Steam + water 260 Japan, various sites 1I0MW Steam + water 280 Chile, El Tatio 15MW Steam + Water 260 El Salvador, Ahuchapan 80MW Steam + water 250 Mexico. Cerro Prieto 150MW Steam + water 370 Turkey, Kizildere 1OMW Steam + water 210 Former USSR, Puauzhetsk 7MW Steam + water 200 Iceland, Namaflijali 2.5MW Steam + water 280 323 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 324.
    Liquid Dominated FlashedSteam Geothermal Electric Power Plants T>180°C P~ 35 bar 324 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 325.
    Thermodynamic Cycle, T.S.Diagram • A : Water in Underground geothermal deposit (1) • AB: Drop in pressure in the production well (2) • BC : Throttling and flashing of steam in the flash steam separator (4) • CD : Admition of steam to the steam turbine. • CE: Liquid (brine) from flash separator sent to reinjection well • DF: Expansion of steam in the turbine (5) • FG : Condensation of exhaust steam in the condenser (8) • GH : Admitting the condensate to cooling tower. • HI: Injection of water into the ground. • IA : Supply of hot water to the production well. T.S. Diagram of a liquid dominated geothermal power plant 325 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 326.
    Comparison: Liquid VsVapor Dominated Power Plants 326 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 327.
    Double Flashed System:Liquid Dominated Geothermal Plant 327 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 328.
    Thermodynamic Cycle onT.S. Diagram • A : Geothermal fluid in the well in form of hot water plus steam. • AB : Drop in temperature in the production well (2) and inlet piping. • BC : Drop in temperature in first flashed steam separator (4). • CD : Throttling from first flashed separator into pipe towards steam turbine. • DI : Expansion of steam in first stage of steam turbine (5). • CE : Separation of brine in first flash steam separator (4). • EF: Flashing of steam in second flash steam separator (4') • FG : Throttling of steam into inlet pipe of second stage of steam turbine (5'). • GJ: Inlet to second stage steam turbine. • JK: Expansion in second stage steam turbine (5') • FH : Separation of liquid (brine) in second flash steam separator (4'). • KL: Condensation in the condenser (8). • LM : Discharge of condensate to ground 9/22/2014 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 328 T-S diagram of double flashed system geothermal power plant
  • 329.
    Binary Cycle LiquidDominated Geothermal Power Plants 329 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 330.
    Working Fluids forBinary Cycle Systems •Isobutane (2-methyl propane) C4HlO Boiling Point - 10°C, at one atm pressure. •Freon-12 (normal boiling point - 29ºC) •Propane (Normal boiling point - ) •Ammonia (NH3), (Normal boiling point - ) 330 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 331.
    Merits of BinaryCycle Geothermal Power Plant • No problems of corrosion or scaling in the working fluid loop component (Turbine, condenser, heat exchanger.) Scaling and corrosion problems are only confined to the geothermal liquid loop. • There is no contact between geothermal fluid and the working fluid. • The geothermal fluid is returned to the earth. Therefore, there are no environmental problem associated with hydrogen sulphide emission. • Geothermal energy in low temperature brine can be extracted. About 80 percent of geothermal resources in the world are in low and moderate temperature range. 331 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 332.
    Liquid dominated totalflow geothermal power plant. The thermodynamic cycle of the total flow concept is simpler A : Geothermal brine in the well at high temperature. A-B: Drop in temperature in the production well (2) B-C: Expansion of total flow fluid in the special turbine. C-D : Condensing of steam and vapours in condenser (8). D-E: Reinjection of spent fluid in the ground through the reinjection well Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014 332
  • 333.
    The total flowconcept has following problems: 1. Brine handling. 2. Scaling and corrosion of turbine, inlet piping, valves etc. due to high temperature corrosive brine. 3. Precipitation of salts on turbine blades and in pipes, valves. 4. Design of special turbine which converts heat in brine into rotary energy. 333 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 334.
    Theoretical Comparison ofefficiencies of various Liquid Dominated Geothermal Systems 334 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 335.
    Geothermal (Hot DryRock) Geothermal Energy Power Plant 335 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 336.
    APPLICATION OF GEO-HYDROTHERMALRESOURCES IN INDIA Field Particulars and Likely Applications Puga, J & K -Geo-Hydrothermal -115 springs, 50 to 84°C -total discharge 18 kl/h -field area 3 m2 -Borax deposits also present -A few exploratory wells in shallow depths of 110 m have yielded hot water (l35°C) -Applications: - Green house cultivation - Borax extraction - Space heating - Drying of wool - Binary cycle power plants West Coast Fields, Maharashtra & Gujarat -Geo-Hydrothermal -18 springs, 34 to 72°C -Some locations with water at 120°C at 200 to 500 m depths Na-Ca-CI-SO4 contents -Applications: - Green house cultivation - Mashroom farming - Animal husbandary - Biogas production - brewing of low alcohol content beverages - from sugar cane, grapes. - drying of sea-fish Tattapani Field. M.P -Geo-Hydrothermal -23 Springs, 50 to 98°C -total discharge 3600 l/h -some shallow depth reservoir with water at 80 to 110oC - Applications: - making hardboards from forest and agricultural waste - production of biogas - drying of timber - drying of cotton -drying of fruits and fish - binary cycle power plant 336 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 337.
    Summary Geothermal resourcesare of following types: -Steam. water, hot dry rock, mixtures. Production wells extract geothermal fluid. Geothermal power plant converts thermal energy into electrical energy, Wells upto 3 km are considered to be economical. The types of geothermal power plants are called - Vapour dominated (use steam) - Liquid dominated (use geothermal brine) - Hot dry rock (use heat in hot dry rock by injecting water and producing hot water/steam). Thermodynamic cycles include - Total flow concept - Steam cycle - Binary cycle About 20 nations in the world have known geothermal resources. Total installed capacity of geothermal power plants in the world is around 10,000 MW. 337 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 338.
    Thank you for kind attention 338 Geothermal Electric Power Plants 9/22/2014
  • 339.
    Wind Energy -Fundamentals and Applications Introduction - Energy chains - Applications - Historical background Merits and Limitations - Nature of Wind - Planetary and local/day-night winds - Wind energy quantum - Variables and units used in calculations - Wind power density Pw - Power Calculations - Power in Wind -Power by turbine - Efficiency - Kinetic energy - incoming velocity Vi - Exit velocity Ve- Power, torque, thrust calculations - Solved problems Velocity at different heights - Site selection - Favorable wind speed range - Mean wind velocity - Wind energy - Wind velocity duration Energy pattern factor - Terms and definitions regarding speeds - Summary. 339 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 340.
    Introduction to WindEnergy Wind power was used earlier for several centuries for  Propelling ships,  Driving windmills,  Pumping water,  Irrigating fields and  Numerous other purposes like…... -Pumping water - Grinding grains -Driving generator rotors to produce electrical energy -Operating wood-saw -Stone crushers, By late 1980s commercial production of wind turbine generators has commenced. Several wind farms have been installed particularly in  Denmark,  Canada,  Netherlands,  Sweden,  U.K.,  U.S.A.,  Germany,  India etc 340 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 341.
    Unit ratings ofwind-turbine generators can be broadly classified is as follows Very small 0.5 to 1 kW Small 1 to 15 kW Medium 15 to 200 kW Large 250 to 1000 kW 341 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 342.
    Data of Smith-Putman-KarmanWind Power Plant, USA Location: Mountain 610 m high Rotor Speed: 28 r.p.m. Type: Horizontal shaft. Propeller type, 2 blades. Generator: A.C. Synchronous Blade Diameter: 55 m (tip-to-tip) Connection: Grid-connected Rotor Weight: 16 t Year: 1941 Height of Tower: 34 m Operated: 1941 to 1945 Proved Uneconomical 342 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 343.
    A wind-turbine convertsthe kinetic energy in the wind to rotary mechanical energy and drives the gears and the generator shaft. The electrical generator converts the mechanical energy to electrical energy. Wind farms are located in geographical areas which have continuous, steady, favourable wind in the speed range between 6 m/s to 30 m/s. Annual average wind speed of 10 m/s is considered to be very suitable.  Horizontal shaft wind turbine.  Vertical shaft wind turbine. 343 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 344.
    Sustainable Development :Energy and Environment convergence – Energy • World is running out of fossil fuel • The last two years has seen highest • Demand for energy is outstripping the growth in generation capacity – Environmental problems • Air – Emissions (SOx, NOx, CO, SPM), ozone depletion, global warming • Water-Acid precipitation, degradation, loss of bio-diversity – Sustainable development of “Energy + Ecology + Economy” – Harnessing renewable energy holds the key 344 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 345.
    Cumulative Carbon Savings Cumulative Carbon Savings (2007-2050, MMTCE) Present Value Benefits (billion 2006$) Levelized Benefit of Wind ($/MWh-wind) 4,182 MMTCE $ 50 - $145 $ 9.7/MWh - $ 28.2/MWh 345 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 346.
    Worldwide… Developments •Nearly 74,000 MW of wind power capacity has been installed all over the world • There has been 29% average annual growth between 1997-2006 and a ten-fold increase during this period • At the end of 2006, Germany had the highest installed capacity of 20,622 MW followed by Spain(11,615 MW), US (11,603 MW) and India (7000 MW) 346 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 347.
    Wind Energy Development– India •Wind Power Potential in excess of 65,000 MW •7082 MW set up by March 2007 •Power and energy shortages, RPS regime the main drivers for wind projects •High industrial tariff is another reason •A target of 10,500 MW of capacity addition from wind has been proposed till 2012 for the 11th five year plan of the Government of India. 347 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 348.
    85000 80000 75000 70000 65000 60000 55000 50000 45000 40000 35000 30000 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 0 Total Installed Wind Capacity 1. Germany: 21283 MW 2. Spain: 13400 MW 3. United States: 13223 MW 4. India: 7000 MW 5. Denmark: 3134 MW World total Oct 2007: 82,255 MW 1982 1983 1984 1985 1986 1987 1988 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 Capacity (MW) United States Europe Rest of World 348 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 349.
    349 Wind Energy-Fundamentaland Applications 9/22/2014
  • 350.
    Power Scenario inIndia Total Installed Capacity in 1947 – 1362 MW Present Installed Capacity – 121000 MW Planned Installed Capacity – 240000 MW By 2020 Planned Addition Installed Capacity – 10000 MW Every year. 350 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 351.
    Present Energy Mix n Hydro - 24% n Thermal - 67% n Nuclear - 3% n Renewable - 6% 351 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 352.
    Renewable Energy Potential Technology Units Estimated Potential Wind Power MW 45,000 Small Hydro Power (<25MW) MW 15,000 Bio-Mass MW 19,500 Urban & Industrial Waste MW 1,700 Solar Photo Voltaic MW/Sq Km 20 352 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 353.
    3 2.5 2 1.5 1 0.5 0 2003 2004 2005 2006 Year Growth rate over 2003 Coal Gas Nuclear Thermal (Total) Wind 353 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 354.
    354 Wind Energy-Fundamentaland Applications 9/22/2014
  • 355.
    India…developments 355 WindEnergy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 356.
    India… capacity addition 356 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 357.
    Installed Capacity (MW)– India 8000 7000 6000 5000 4000 3000 2000 1000 0 2004 2005 2006 2007 357 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 358.
    Historical review andApplications of Wind Energy Applications Remarks Transportations -Ships with sails -Discontinued after 1930 with development of engine/turbine driven ships -Several centuries in past. -Likely to be used for local transport in some sites Agricultural and Rural -Windmills for farm use grinding, pumping. wood-saw. lift irrigation etc. -Since 12th century in China, Europe. -More than 10,000 wind mills were operating in the world during early 1930s. Electrical power generation -First commercial use in Denmark 1885 -Several small units 5 to 25 kW in Europe during 1920s. - First large unit 1.25 MW in USA, 1943. - Large scale use planned in several countries after 1970s . -Present trend • Wind farms with small units rated 150 to 300 kW • Large grid connected units rated 1 MW to 3 MW each 358 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 359.
    Merits and Demeritsof Wind Energy Merits of wind Energy Limitations of wind Energy Important renewable, energy available free of cost Low energy density Clean pollution free. Favourable winds available only in a few geographical locations away from cities, forests. Available in many off-shore, on-shore remote areas. Variable, unsteady, irregular, intermittent, erratic, sometimes dangerous, irratic. Earth receives vast wind energy. Cost effective and reliable wind power generators are being developed Direction of wind changes and is never constant or regular. Will help in supplying electric power to remote areas. Wind turbine design manufacture, installation have proved to be most complex due to several variables and extreme stresses. Will help in energy conservation of non-renewable sources. Small units are more reliable but have higher capital cost per kWh. Large units require high tech and have less capital cost per kWh 359 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 360.
    No pollution Requiresenergy storage batteries and/or standby diesel generators for supply of continuous power to load. Low operating cost Solar energy can be directly converted to heat or electricity. Wind energy can be converted into mechanical energy, then to electrical energy. Economically competitive Wind farms can be located only in vast open areas in locations of favourable wind. Such locations are generally away from load centres. Ideal choice for rural and remote areas and areas which lack other energy sources. Wind farms require flat, vacant land free from forests. Wind energy can be used for obtaining mechanical energy for grinding, Pumping etc. resulting in energy conservation. Presently high cost per MWhr. In future, the cost is likely to compete with fossil fuel plants in certain areas. Very clean and pollution-free operation. Only in kW and a few MW range. Does not meet the energy needs of large cities and industry. 360 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 361.
    Wind Energy Quantum P α V3 1 MW Turbine Power Curve 1,200 1,000 800 600 400 200 0 0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 Wind speed (m/s) Power (kW) 361 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 362.
    Wind Turbine Efficiency P  P a t  P  Real power by turbine, W P Total power in wind stream, W Actual Efficiency of wind turbine Maximum possible theortical efficiency assuming no spillage, fraction etc. t  a    max  362 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 363.
    363 Wind Energy-Fundamentaland Applications 9/22/2014
  • 364.
    364 Wind Energy-Fundamentaland Applications 9/22/2014
  • 365.
    365 Wind Energy-Fundamentaland Applications 9/22/2014
  • 366.
    366 Wind Energy-Fundamentaland Applications 9/22/2014
  • 367.
    Windfarm in PalmSprings, California, USA Turbine of the Le Nordais Windfarm, Quebec, Canada Coastal Windfarm, Denmark Substation, California, USA 367 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 368.
    Worldwide… Trends InstalledCapacity 368 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 369.
    Worldwide… Trends AnnualCapacity Addition 369 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 370.
    Worldwide… Projections 370Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 371.
    20000 15000 10000 5000 0 Germany Spain US India Denmark Italy Japan Netherlands UK China RoW Year MW (cumm).... 371 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 372.
    U.S. Electricity Generationby Energy Source, 2004 372 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 373.
    Wind As aPercentage of Electricity Consumption 373 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 374.
    Village, Brazil HybridWind Energy System, Chile Power for a Telecommunications Tower, Arizona, USA Power for a Remote 374 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 375.
    KPCL Wind Farm Kappatagudda 375 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 376.
    Jutland, Denmark Schneebergerhof, Germany Erkelenz, Germany Brewster, MN 376 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 377.
    Price Trends :Trading 377 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 378.
    Wind Capital Cost 3000 2500 2000 1500 1000 500 0 Land-based Offshore 2005 2010 2015 2020 2025 2030 Installed Capital Cost (2006 $/kW) 378 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 379.
    Futuristic Designs 379Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 380.
    380 Wind Energy-Fundamentaland Applications 9/22/2014
  • 381.
    Sum-up • Windenergy can go a long way to establish the energy security in India – More than 1,700 MW added in the last financial year – 98% by private sector • Wind energy can easily meet 5% of total energy generation in India on the shorter run – Countries like Germany & Denmark have increased this share to as high as 20% • Instruments like production tax credit would commercialise this source of energy in the near future 381 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 382.
    Wind Energy Investors 382 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 383.
    Thank You For Listening 383 Wind Energy-Fundamental and Applications 9/22/2014
  • 384.
  • 385.
    Orientation Turbines canbe categorized into two overarching classes based on the orientation of the rotor Vertical Axis Horizontal Axis
  • 386.
    Vertical Axis Turbines Advantages  Omnidirectional  Accepts wind from any angle  Components can be mounted at ground level  Ease of service  Lighter weight towers  Can theoretically use less materials to capture the same amount of wind Disadvantages  Rotors generally near ground where wind poorer  Centrifugal force stresses blades  Poor self-starting capabilities  Requires support at top of turbine rotor  Requires entire rotor to be removed to replace bearings  Overall poor performance and reliability  Have never been commercially successful
  • 387.
    Lift vs Drag VAWTs Lift Device “Darrieus”  Low solidity, aerofoil blades  More efficient than drag device Drag Device “Savonius”  High solidity, cup shapes are pushed by the wind  At best can capture only 15% of wind energy
  • 388.
    VAWT’s have notbeen commercially successful, yet… Every few years a new company comes along promising a revolutionary breakthrough in wind turbine design that is low cost, outperforms anything else on the market, and overcomes all of the previous problems with VAWT’s. They can also usually be installed on a roof or in a city where wind is poor. WindStor Mag-Wind WindTree Wind Wandler
  • 389.
    Tip Speed Ratio Capacity Factor
  • 390.
    Horizontal Axis WindTurbines  Rotors are usually Up-wind of tower  Some machines have down-wind rotors, but only commercially available ones are small turbines
  • 392.
    Active vs. Passive Yaw  Active Yaw (all medium & large turbines produced today, & some small turbines from Europe)  Anemometer on nacelle tells controller which way to point rotor into the wind  Yaw drive turns gears to point rotor into wind  Passive Yaw (Most small turbines)  Wind forces alone direct rotor  Tail vanes  Downwind turbines
  • 393.
    Airfoil Nomenclature windturbines use the same aerodynamic principals as aircraft
  • 394.
    Lift & DragForces  The Lift Force is perpendicular to the direction of motion. We want to make this force BIG.  The Drag Force is parallel to the direction of motion. We want to make this force small. α = low α = medium <10 degrees α = High Stall!!
  • 395.
    Apparent Wind & Angle of Attack ΩR Ωr α V V VR = Relative Wind α = angle of attack = angle between the chord line and the direction of the relative wind, VR . VR = wind speed seen by the airfoil – vector sum of V (free stream wind) and ΩR (tip speed).
  • 396.
    Tip-Speed Ratio Tip-speedratio is the ratio of the speed of the rotating blade tip to the speed of the free stream wind. There is an optimum angle of attack which creates the highest lift to drag ratio. Because angle of attack is dependant on wind speed, there is an optimum tip-speed ratio ΩR V TSR = ΩR R Where, Ω = rotational speed in radians /sec R = Rotor Radius V = Wind “Free Stream” Velocity
  • 397.
    PERFORMANCE OVER RANGEOF TIP SPEED RATIOS • Power Coefficient Varies with Tip Speed Ratio • Characterized by Cp Vs Tip Speed Ratio Curve 0.4 0.3 0.2 0.1 0.0 Cp 0 2 4 6 8 10 12 Tip Speed Ratio
  • 398.
    Twist & Taper  Speed through the air of a point on the blade changes with distance from hub  Therefore, tip speed ratio varies as well  To optimize angle of attack all along blade, it must twist from root to tip
  • 399.
    Pitch Control vs.Stall Control  Pitch Control  Blades rotate out of the wind when wind speed becomes too great  Stall Control  Blades are at a fixed pitch that starts to stall when wind speed is too great  Pitch can be adjusted for particular location’s wind regime  Active Stall Control  Many larger turbines today have active pitch control that turns the blades towards stall when wind speeds are too great
  • 400.
    Airfoil in stall • Stall arises due to separation of flow from airfoil • Stall results in decreasing lift coefficient with increasing angle of attack • Stall behavior complicated due to blade rotation
  • 401.
    Rotor Solidity Solidityis the ratio of total rotor planform area to total swept area Low solidity (0.10) = high speed, low torque High solidity (>0.80) = low speed, high torque R A a Solidity = 3a/A
  • 402.
    Betz Limit RotorWake Betz Limit .5926 16 C p,max   27 Rotor Disc All wind power cannot be captured by rotor or air would be completely still behind rotor and not allow more wind to pass through. Theoretical limit of rotor efficiency is 59%
  • 403.
    Number of Blades– One  Rotor must move more rapidly to capture same amount of wind  Gearbox ratio reduced  Added weight of counterbalance negates some benefits of lighter design  Higher speed means more noise, visual, and wildlife impacts  Blades easier to install because entire rotor can be assembled on ground  Captures 10% less energy than two blade design  Ultimately provide no cost savings
  • 404.
    Number of Blades- Two  Advantages & disadvantages similar to one blade  Need teetering hub and or shock absorbers because of gyroscopic imbalances  Capture 5% less energy than three blade designs
  • 405.
    Number of Blades- Three  Balance of gyroscopic forces  Slower rotation  increases gearbox & transmission costs  More aesthetic, less noise, fewer bird strikes
  • 406.
    Blade Composition Wood Wood  Strong, light weight, cheap, abundant, flexible  Popular on do-it yourself turbines  Solid plank  Laminates  Veneers  Composites
  • 407.
    Blade Composition Metal  Steel  Heavy & expensive  Aluminum  Lighter-weight and easy to work with  Expensive  Subject to metal fatigue
  • 408.
    Blade Construction Fiberglass  Lightweight, strong, inexpensive, good fatigue characteristics  Variety of manufacturing processes  Cloth over frame  Pultrusion  Filament winding to produce spars  Most modern large turbines use fiberglass
  • 409.
    Hubs The hubholds the rotor together and transmits motion to nacelle Three important aspects  How blades are attached  Nearly all have cantilevered hubs (supported only at hub)  Struts & Stays haven’t proved worthwhile  Fixed or Variable Pitch?  Flexible or Rigid Attachment  Most are rigid  Some two bladed designs use teetering hubs
  • 410.
    Drive Trains DriveTrains transfer power from rotor to the generator  Direct Drive (no transmission)  Quieter & more reliable  Most small turbines  Mechanical Transmission  Can have parallel or planetary shafts  Prone to failure due to very high stresses  Most large turbines (except in Germany) Direct Drive Enercon E-70, 2.3 MW (right) GE 2.3 MW (above) Multi-drive Clipper Liberty 2.5 MW (right)
  • 411.
    Rotor Controls “Therotor is the single most critical element of any wind turbine… How a wind turbine controls the forces acting on the rotor, particularly in high winds, is of the utmost importance to the long-term, reliable function of any wind turbine.” Paul Gipe  Micro Turbines  May not have any controls  Blade flutter  Small Turbines  Furling (upwind) – rotor moves to reduce frontal area facing wind  Coning (downwind) – rotor blades come to a sharper cone  Passive pitch governors – blades pitch out of wind  Medium Turbines  Aerodynamic Stall  Mechanical Brakes  Aerodynamic Brakes
  • 412.
    Towers  Monopole(Nearly all large turbines)  Tubular Steel or Concrete  Lattice (many Medium turbines)  20 ft. sections  Guyed  Lattice or monopole  3 guys minimum  Tilt-up  4 guys  Tilt-up monopole
  • 413.
    9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and Conversion Processes Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 413 processes Introduction - Photosynthesis and origin of biomass energy - Biomass Energy Resources - Cultivated Biomass Resources - Waste - to Biomass Resources - Terms and Definitions - Some liquid and gaseous fuels derived from biomass - Important Biomass to Energy Conversion Processes - Direct Combustion(incineration) - Wood and Wood Waste - Harvesting super trees and energy forests - Fluidized Bed Combustion Boilers for Waste Solid Fuel to Heat Conversion - Phyrolysis – Thermo-chemical Biomass Conversion to Energy - Gasification - Anaerobic Digestion - Fermentation - Gaseous Fuel from Biomass - Summary of Biomass Energy Conversion Processes - Summary.
  • 414.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 414 processes
  • 415.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 415 processes
  • 416.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 416 processes
  • 417.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 417 processes
  • 418.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 418 processes
  • 419.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 419 processes
  • 420.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 420 processes
  • 421.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 421 processes 6 MW Biomass Power project, Andhra Pradesh
  • 422.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 422 processes
  • 423.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 423 processes
  • 424.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 424 processes
  • 425.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 425 processes
  • 426.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 426 processes
  • 427.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 427 processes
  • 428.
     What isBiomass?  Biomass energy is energy from the sun captured in organic materials derived from plants or animals. Sources of biomass include:  Forestry residues (green waste from landfills, sawmill waste, other vegetative and wood waste)  Agricultural crops grown for energy purposes and other agricultural waste  Woody construction and debris waste  Animal waste  Ethanol waste  Municipal solid waste (sewage sludge or other landfill organics)  Landfill gas  Other industrial waste (i.e. paper sludge from paper recycling processes) 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 428 processes
  • 429.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 429 processes
  • 430.
    AVERAGE HEAT CONTENTOF SELECTED BIOMASS FUELS 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 430 processes Fuel Type Heat Content Units Agricultural Byproducts 8.248 Million Btu/Short Ton Black Liquor 11.758 Million Btu/Short Ton Digester Gas 0.619 Million Btu/Thousand Cubic Feet Landfill Gas 0.490 Million Btu/Thousand Cubic Feet Methane 0.841 Million Btu/Thousand Cubic Feet Municipal Solid Waste 9.945 Million Btu/Short Ton Paper Pellets 13.029 Million Btu/Short Ton Peat 8.000 Million Btu/Short Ton Railroad Ties 12.618 Million Btu/Short Ton Sludge Waste 7.512 Million Btu/Short Ton Sludge Wood 10.071 Million Btu/Short Ton Solid Byproducts 25.830 Million Btu/Short Ton Spent Sulfite Liquor 12.720 Million Btu/Short Ton Tires 26.865 Million Btu/Short Ton Utility Poles 12.500 Million Btu/Short Ton Waste Alcohol 3.800 Million Btu/Barrel Wood/Wood Waste 9.961 Million Btu/Short Ton Source: Energy Information Administration, Form EIA-860B (1999), "Annual Electric Generator Report - Nonutility 1999."
  • 431.
    Introduction Organic matterderived from biological organisms (plants, algae, animals etc.) are called Biomass. The energy obtained from biomass is called Biomass Energy. The raw organic matter obtained from nature for extracting secondary energy is called Biomass Energy Resource. Biomass energy resources are available from botanical plants, vegetation, algae, animals and organisms living on land or in water. Biomass Energy Resources and 9/22/2014 conversion processes 431
  • 432.
    Biomass resources arebroadly classified into two categories: 1. Biomass from cultivated fields, crops. forests and harvested periodically. 2. Biomass derived from waste e.g., Municipal waste (Urban Rubbish), Animal excreta/dung, forest waste, agricultural waste, bioprocess waste, butchery waste, fishery waste/processing waste etc. Biomass is considered as a renewable source of energy because the organic matter is generated every day/year. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 432 processes
  • 433.
    Some Specific points  Biomass energy is well known from Agricultural Age (5000 years B.C.). wood, cow dung etc. are used as fuels particularly in rural and tribal areas in India.  The use of waste-to-energy processes by incineration, Biogas, Bio-chemicals etc. is comparatively recent.  Biomass energy is produced by green plants by photosynthesis in presence of sun light. Biomass energy is a result of solar energy converted to biomass energy by green plants.  Fossil Fuels (Coal, Petroleum Oil and Natural Gases) are produced from dead, buried biomass under pressure and in absence of air during several millions: of years. However, they are considered separately as fossils and are not included in the category of Biomass.  Biomass cycle maintains the environmental balance of oxygen, Biomass is being used for production of process heat and electricity, producing gaseous and solid fuels, liquid chemicals etc. The scope of Biomass Energy is considered in three categories. - Rural applications of biomass energy. - Urban and Industrial applications of biomass energy. - Biomass as a primary source for large scale Electrical Power Generation. Biomass energy processes serve many purposes. - Energy supply: Fuels, Biogas, Organic Chemicals. - Rural development - Waste disposal - Environmental balance. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 433 processes
  • 434.
    9/22/2014 Types ofbiomass Periodicity of renewal Urban waste daily Rural waste (Dung) daily Agricultural waste and crops Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 434 processes Yearly, six monthly Forest crops Three to six years Aquatic crops Three months to one year
  • 435.
    The range ofthese technologies couers plants of a few watts to a few hundred MW.  For example, a domestic chulha which burns wood or charcoal is rated less than 2 kW,  a large urban waste incineration power plant is rated 150 MW. Biogas plants are available in sizes from 3 m3/day to 2000 m3/day of biomass feed. Green plants absorb photo-energy from sun-light. oxygen from air. water and minerals from soil water and produce organic matter by 'photosynthesis.' The other living organism derive the energy from the green plants (Food). Organic matter from all the living/dead organisms is called Biomass. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 435 processes
  • 436.
    Origin of Biomass 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 436 processes
  • 437.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 437 processes
  • 438.
    The biomass isobtainable from - land based plants and animals - aquatic plants and animals -micro-organisms, algae etc. The biomass can be converted to useful secondary energy forms such as - heat - gaseous fuels - solid fuels - organic chemical - liquid fuels Photosynthesis converts solar energy and chemical energy into biomass energy Waste biomass serves double purpose -disposal of waste in a safe, economical and environmentally healthy manner. - generating useful energy locally from the waste. Biomass Energy Resources and 9/22/2014 conversion processes 438 2 10 tonne of carbon/year 11  J 21 310
  • 439.
    Biomass Energy Resources  Biomass from Cultivated Crops. (Energy farms)  Biomass from 'Waste Organic Matter. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 439 processes Principal Biomass Energy Resources Category Name of the Biomass Source Conversion Process Cultivated Energy Resource 1. Trees, (Wood chips, saw dusts) 1.1. Burning to produce heat and electricity· 2. Aquatic crops, algae, green plants 1.2. Producing biogas and biochemicals. 3. Agricultural crops 1.3. Production of wood-gas. Wood gasification 4. Fruit farms 1.4. Production of wood. oil and charcoal Wood to oil process.
  • 440.
    9/22/2014 category BiomassEnergy Resources and conversion 440 processes Name of the Biomass Source Conversion Process Waste-biomass resources from farms and bio-industry l. Rice and wheat husk 1.5. Production of ethyl alcohol by fermentation of molasses, beet root, fruits. Potatoes, cereals. 2. Bagasse of sugar cane 3. Coconut husk, groundnut shell. straw of rice, wheat etc. 4. Waste of furniture industry, wood industry 5. Waste of poultry industry. Fishery industry, food industry. Brewery tannery, butchery etc. 6.Carbohydrates, glucose, fructose etc.
  • 441.
    Waste to BiomassResources. The waste-to- energy processes convert organic wastes to intermediate or secondary energy forms such as heat, biogas, alcohol, fuels, chemicals etc. The waste is classified as - Urban (Municipal) Waste. - Industrial organic waste, Process waste. -Agricultural farm waste. -Rural animal waste. - Forest waste. -Fishery, Poultry, Butchery waste. -Animal and human excreta. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 441 processes
  • 442.
    BIOMASS CONVERSION PROCESS The biomass conversion process (Bio conversion process) has several routes depending upon temperature, pressure, micro-organisms utilized, process and the culture conditions. These routes are classified in following three broad categories.  Direct Combustion (Incineration)  Thermochemical Conversion.  Biochemical Conversion. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 442 processes
  • 443.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 443 processes
  • 444.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 444 processes
  • 445.
    Biomass Energy ConversionProcesses and End Products Biomass resource 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 445 processes Conversion Process Energy Products Users l. Dry biomass (a) Combustion Heat Steam Electricity - Industry -Wood - Domestic - Residue (b) pyrolysis Oil Char Gas - Industry - Transport (c) Hydrolysis and Distillation Ethanol (Ethyl alcohol) - Transport - Industry
  • 446.
    9/22/2014 Biomass &source Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 446 processes Conversion Process Energy Products Users 2. Wet biomass -Sewage Sugars from fruits, beet. molasses (a) Anaerobic digestion Methane - industry - Domestic (b) Fermentation and Distillation Ethenol (Ethyl alcohol) - Transport - Chemical 3. Water - Photochemical - Photobiological - Catalytic Hydrogen - industry - Chemicals
  • 447.
    9/22/2014 STATE-WISE/YEAR-WISE LISTOF COMMISSIONED BIOMASS POWER / CO-GENERATION PROJECTS (AS S.No. State ON 30.09.2007) in MW Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 447 processes upto 31.03.2002 2002-03 2003-04 2004-05 2005-06 2006-07 2007-08 Total 1 Andhra Pradesh 101.20 58.85 37.70 69.50 12.00 22.00 33.00 334.25 2 Chhattisgarh 11.00 -- -- -- 16.50 85.80 17.50 130.80 3 Gujarat 0.50 -- -- -- -- -- -- 0.50 4 Haryana 4.00 -- -- 2.00 -- -- -- 6.00 5 Karnataka 75.60 33.78 26.00 16.60 72.50 29.80 8.00 262.28 6 Madhya Pradesh 0.00 -- 1.00 -- -- -- -- 1.00 7 Maharashtra 24.50 -- -- 11.50 -- 40.00 19.50 95.50 8 Punjab 12.00 10.00 -- -- 6.00 -- -- 28.00 9 Rajasthan 0.00 -- 7.80 -- 7.50 8.00 -- 23.30 10 Tamil Nadu 106.00 -- 44.50 22.50 -- 42.50 12.00 227.50 11 Uttar Pradesh 46.50 -- 12.50 14.00 48.50 -- 22.00 143.50 Total 381.30 102.63 129.50 136.10 163.00 228.10 112.00 1252.63
  • 448.
    COMBUSTION OF BIO-MASS( INCINERATION) Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 9/22/2014 processes 448 Dry shredded biomass Burning Air Heat of combustion Urban waste to energy incineration plants are 1000 to 8000 t/day and 15 to 150 MW installed capacity
  • 449.
    THERMOCHEMICAL CONVERSION OF BIOMASS Biomass is decomposed in thermo-chemical processes having various combinations of temperatures and pressures, Gasification of Biomass  This is carried out by one of the following two processes. 1. Heating the biomass with limited air or oxygen. 2. Heating at high temperature and high pressure in presence of steam and oxygen. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 449 processes
  • 450.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 450 processes
  • 451.
    PYROLYSIS Biomass canbe converted into gases, liquids, and solids through pyrolysis at temperatures of 500 -900°C by heating in a closed vessel in the absence of oxygen. The pyrolytic destructive distillation of wood has long been used to recover methanol, acetic acid, turpentine and charcoal. Pyrolysis can process all forms of organic materials, including rubber and plastics which are difficult to handle by other processes. The gases produced are a mixture of nitrogen, methane, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and other hydrocarbons. The liquids produced are oil like materials and the solids are similar to charcoal. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 451 processes
  • 452.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 452 processes
  • 453.
    BIOCHEMICAL CONVERSION Thereare two principal conversion processes in Biochemical Conversion: 1. Anaerobic Digestion Anaerobic digestion is a type of biochemical conversion involving microbial digestion of biomass. The process and end products depend upto the microorganisms cultivated and culture conditions. An anaerobe is a microscopic organism that can live and grow without external oxygen or air. It extracts oxygen by decomposing the biomass at low temperatures up to 65°C, in presence of moisture (80%). Anaerobic digestion of biomass generates mostly methane and carbon dioxide gas with small impurities such as hydrogen sulfide. The output gas obtained from anaerobic digestion can be • directly burnt, or • upgraded to superior fuel gas (methane) by removal of C02 and other impurities. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 453 processes
  • 454.
    The residue ofthe anaerobic digestion may consist of protein-rich sludge and liquid effluents. These can be used as animal feed or for soil treatment after certain processing. Anaerobic Digestion Technologies are being widened for using following feed stocks:  Urban (Municipal) waste  Agricultural biomass (Straw of rice, wheat, sugar cane bagasse etc.)  Forest biomass (Trees, Leaves)  Aquatic biomass (algae, water-plants)  Human and animal excreta. In the presence of moisture and the absence of oxygen, most organic materials will undergo natural fermentation in which 60-80% of the carbon in the organic material is converted to a mixture of carbon dioxide, methane, traces of hydrogen sulfide, and nitrogen. The conversion process takes place at temperatures of 15-50°C and near atmospheric pressure. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 454 processes
  • 455.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 455 processes
  • 456.
    FERMENTATION The fermentationis a process of decomposition of organic matter by microorganisms especially bacteria and yeasts. Examples of fermentation include:  decomposition of grains, sugar to form ethyl alcohol (ethanol) and carbon dioxide by yeast (in making of wine)  ethyl alcohol forming acetic acid (in making Vinegar) About 15% of ethanol produced in the world is through fermentation of grains and molasses. Ethanol (Ethyl Alcohol) can be blended with gasoline (petrol) to produce gasohol (90% petrol and 10% ethanol). Processes have been developed to' produce various fuels from various types of fermenta-tions. Ethanol fermentation of biomass occurs at 20 to 30°C. The process takes about 50 hours. Yield is about 90% liquid. This contains about 10 to 20% of alcohol depending upon the tolerance of yeast to alcohol. Concentration of alcohol is increased by distillation. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 456 processes
  • 457.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 457 processes Various Types of Fermentations Name of fermentation In-feed Products of process Ethanol fermentation Sugar cane, Sugar beets, molasses, fruit juices, cereals (starch), potatoes (starch), cellulose: Wood -Ethanol and carbon dioxide - Ethanol can be blended with gasoline (petrol) to the extent of 10 to 25% Butanol-Isopropanol Fermentation Carbohydrates Mixed solvents -n-butane -Iso-propanol - acetine -ethanol Methane fermentation Acetic acid Propionic acid Firmic acid Lower alcohols Aldehydes Ammonia Hydrogen sulphide H2 and CO2 Methane and CO2 Hydrogen Fermentation Hydrogen mixed with acids
  • 458.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 458 processes
  • 459.
    Summary of BiomassEnergy Conversion Processes 9/22/2014 Process Input Feedstock Biomass Energy Resources and conversion S.No . 459 processes Conversion Temperature Conversion Pressure Characteristics of Process Product Form Process Yield (% of original Mass) l. Anaerobic fermentation Aqueous slurry (3-20% solids) 20°C to 50°C Atmospheric Fermentations of wastes or algae grown on wastes of energy crops 50 to 70% Methane Remainder C02 (biogas) 20 to 26% 2. Bio-photolysis Aqueous slurry for algae, bacteria and/or protein-enzyme complexes 20°C to 500°C Atmospheric Sunlight produces intracellular enzymatic reduction of H2O Hydrogen 3. Acid hydrolysis 5% acidified slurry (H2S04 with cellulose) 20°C to 50°C Atmospheric Glucose fermented to ethyl alcohol. Cellulose hydrolyzed to glucose Ethyl alcohol 4. Enzyme hydrolysis Aqueous slurry (cellulose-rich) 20°C to 50°C Atmospheric Extracellular enzymatic conversion of cellulose to sugar to alcohol Ethyl alcohol 90% 5. Combustion Dried feedstock (10% to 25% H2O) 1200°C to 1300°C Atmospheric Augments (i.e. 5 to 20%) boiler fuel (i.e., coal, oil or gas) Heat, Steam can be converted to electricity.
  • 460.
    9/22/2014 6. PyrolysisDried feedstock Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 460 processes 500 oC > 1300°C Atmospheric All of the gas and 1/3 of the char produced is used to supply heat in typical process. Oxygen free environment used. Oil Char Gas 40% 20% 7. Chemical reduction Aqueous slurry (15% solids) 250°C to 400 °C Uses CO and H2 3/8 of Product oil used by process Oil 23% (2 barrels/ton) 8 . Hydro . Gasification . Animal manure (other wastes can also be used) 550°C Hydrogen atmosphere produced from manure. Purification and methanation of product gas required. C2H 6 (12%) 40% CH4 (42%) CO2 (37%) or CH4/C2H6 9. Catalytic Gasification ! Dried feedstock, mixed with alkali carbonate (12%- 25% by wgt.) 650° to 750°C Nickel catalysts used for second conversion step. Inert atmosphere required. CO2 CH4 or CH4 only 90%
  • 461.
    S. No CountryProduct and Source 1. Brazil (1977) Ethanol from sugarcane (ex distillery) Gasoline (retail) 9/22/2014 Biomass and Energy Product in Various Countries 2. Australia (1975) Ethanol from Cassava Industrial ethanol 3. Canada (1975 & 1978) Methanol from wood 4. Switzerland ( 1980) Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 461 processes Combined heal, electricity, steam from Urban Waste incineration Plant 5. New Zealand(1976) Ethanol from pine trees (500 t/day capacity: credits from byproducts) 6. New Zealand (1977) Biogas from plants. Natural gas, Coal gas 7. Upper Volta (976) Fuel wood from plantation ,Kerosene (retail) ,Butane gas (retail) ,Electricity 8. Philippines(977) Electricity from Leucaena fuel wood-fired generating station (same cost as oil-fired. station) 9. Tanzania(1978) Biogas from dung (for cooking and lighting) Electricity
  • 462.
    India (Tamil Nadu)(1978) Casuarina fuel wood to replace coal-fired electricity 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 462 processes generating station Rural Areas (1980-1990s) Cow-dung to methane by Gobar Gas Plants. Methane as fuel for rural areas, community centres. Agricultural waste to combined heat and power by FBCB. Europe USA Australia (1988) Landfill Biogas Projects 146 Projects. Biogas from Urban Landfill Waste by Anaerobic Digestion. Biogas (methane) used as fuel. Europe USA Japan (1988) Waste Incineration Energy Projects 155 projects Urban Solid Waste is burnt. Heat is used for producing steam and electricity. Europe (1993) Wet Fermentation Process and dry fermentation Process for production of Biogas on large scale from Municipal Solid Waste (MSW) 100 large projects (5000 to 55000 m.t. of MSW per year)
  • 463.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 463 processes
  • 464.
    CONVERSION PROCESSES 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 464 processes
  • 465.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 465 processes
  • 466.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 466 processes
  • 467.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 467 processes
  • 468.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 468 processes
  • 469.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 469 processes
  • 470.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 470 processes
  • 471.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 471 processes
  • 472.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 472 processes
  • 473.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 473 processes
  • 474.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 474 processes
  • 475.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 475 processes Texas bio -mass energy
  • 476.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 476 processes
  • 477.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 477 processes
  • 478.
    9/22/2014 Biomass conversion Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 478 processes direct combustion, such as wood waste and bagasse (sugarcane refuge) thermochemical conversion biochemical conversion
  • 479.
    9/22/2014 Thermochemical conversion Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 479 processes Gasification: takes place by heating the biomass with limited oxygen to produce low heating value gas or by reacting it with steam and oxygen at high pressure and temperature to produce medium heating value gas. Liquefaction:
  • 480.
    9/22/2014 Biochemical conversion Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 480 processes Anaerobic digestion involves the microbial digestion of biomass. The process condition: low temperature= 65°C, and a moisture content = 80 % Products are CO2 + CH4 Impurities: H2S Fermentation : breakdown of complex molecules in organic compound under the influence of a ferment such as yeast, bacteria, enzymes, etc.
  • 481.
    9/22/2014 Wet Processes Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 481 processes Anaerobic digestion: Biogas is produced by the bacterial decomposition of wet sewage sludge, animal dung or green plants in the absence of oxygen. Feed stocks: wood shavings, straw, and refuse may be used, but digestion takes much longer. Yield: kilogram of organic material (dry weight) can be expected to yield 450-500 litres of biogas (9-12 MJ) Fermentation Chemical reduction. Chemical reduction is the least developed of the wet biomass conversion processes. It involves pressure-cooking animal wastes or plant cellulosic slurry with an alkaline catalyst in the presence of carbon monoxide at temperatures between 250°C and 400°C. Under these conditions the organic material is converted into a mixture of oils with a yield approaching 50%. If the pressure is reduced and the temperature increased, the product is a high calorific value gas.
  • 482.
    9/22/2014 Dry Processes Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 482 processes Pyrolysis: Energy-rich fuels can be produced by roasting dry woody matter like straw and wood-chips. As the temperature rises the cellulose and lignin break down to simpler substances which are driven off leaving a char residue behind. This process has been used for centuries to produce charcoal. The end products of the reaction depend critically on the conditions employed; at lower temperatures-around 500°C--organic liquid predominate, whilst at temperatures nearer 1000'C a combustible mixture of gases results. Liquefaction: Liquid yields are maximized by rapid heating of the feedstock to comparatively low temperatures. The vapours are condensed from the gas stream and these separate into a two-phase liquor : the aqueous phase (pyroligneous acid) contains a soup of water-soluble organic materials like acetic acid, acetone and methanol (wood alcohol)
  • 483.
    Gasification. Pyrolysis ofwet biomass produces fuel gas and very little liquid. An alternative technique for maximizing gas yields is to blow small quantities of air or oxygen into the reactor vessel and to increase the temperature to over 1000°C. Steam gasification. Methane is produced directly from woody matter by treatment at high temperatures and pressures with hydrogen gas. The hydrogen can be added or, more commonly, generated in the reactor vessel from carbon monoxide and steam. Recent analyses suggest that steam gasification is the most efficient route to methanol. Hydrogenation. Under less severe conditions of temperature and pressure (300-400°C and 100 atmospheres), carbon monoxide and steam react with cellulose to produce heavy oils which can be separated and refined to premium fuels. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 483 processes
  • 484.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 484 processes Photosynthesis CO2 + H20 + light + Chlorophyll  (H2CO)6 + O2+Chlorophyll (Sugar) or 6C02 + 12H20  C6Hl206 + 6H20 + 602 The absorbed light is in the ultraviolet and infrared range. Visible light having a wavelength below 700 Å is absorbed by the green chlorophyll
  • 485.
    Biogas Generation Biogas,a mixture containing  methane =55-65 %  carbon dioxide =30-40 %  impurities (H2 , H2S, and some N2) Produced from the decomposition of animal, plant and human waste.  calorific value = 5000 -5500 kcal/kg  directly used in cooking by reducing the demand for firewood. A few other materials through which biogas can be generated are algae, crop residues (agro-wastes), garbage kitchen wastes, paper wastes, sea wood, human waste, waste from sugarcane refinery, water hyacinth etc., apart from the above mentioned animal wastes. Any cellulosic organic material of animal or plant origin which is easily biodegradable is a potential raw material for biogas production. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 485 processes
  • 486.
    Biogas technology Biogastechnology is concerned to micro-organisms. They are called bacteria, fungi, virus etc. Bacteria again can be classified  beneficial bacteria: Compost making production of biogas, vinegur, etc.  harmful bacteria : Bacteria causing cholera, typhoid, diphtheria are examples of harmful bacteria. This type of bacteria which cause disease both in animals and human beings is called pathogen. Bacteria can be divided into two major groups based on the oxygen requirement. Those which  grow in presence of oxygen are called aerobic  grow in absence of gaseous oxygen are called anaerobic. This anaerobic digestion consists broadly of three phases: (i) Enzymatic hydrolysis cellulosic biomass are broken down into simple compounds. (ii) Acid formation  complex organic compounds are broken down to short chemical simple organic acids. (iii) Methane formation  organic acids as formed above are then converted into methane (CH4) and CO2 by the bacteria (methane fermentors)which are strictly anaerobs. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 486 processes
  • 487.
    Advantages of anaerobic digestion 1. Calorific value of gas 2. New sludge production 3. Stable sludge. 4. Low running cost. 5. Low odour. 6. Stability. 7. Pathogen reduction 8. Value of sludge. 9. Low nutrient requirement. Factors affecting Biodigestion 1. pH or the hydrogen-ion concentration: 6.5<pH>7.5 micro organism will be very active 4<pH>6 acidic 9<pH>10 alkaline 2. Temperature 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 487 processes CH4 production
  • 488.
    3. Total solidcontent of the feed material : It should be 1 : 1 by weight 4. Loading rate : MST plants operate at loading rate of 0.5 – 1.6 kg 5. Seeding : 6. Uniform feeding: 7. Diameter to depth ratio  0.66 to 1.0 8. Carbon to Nitrogen ratio C/N=30 9. Nutrients : 10. Mixing or stirring or agitation of the content of the digester 11. Retentation time or rate of feeding  45 - 60 days 12. Type of feed stocks Ca, Mg, K reduces the production 13. Toxicity due end product 14. Pressure It must be low 15. Acid accumulation inside the digester pH of the sludge reduces 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 488 processes
  • 489.
    Classification of BiogasPlants 1. Continuous and batch types (as per the process). Continuous plant  Single stage process  The main features of continuous plant are that:  It will produce gas continuously;  It requires small digestion chambers  It needs lesser period for digestion;  It has less problems compared to batch type and it is easier in operation.  Double stage process: The acidogenic stage and methanogenic stage are physically separated into two chambers. Thus the first stage of acid production is carried out in a separate chamber and only the diluted acids are fed into the second chamber where biomethanation takes place and the biogas can be collected from the second chamber. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 489 processes
  • 490.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 490 processes
  • 491.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 491 processes
  • 492.
    The batch Plant:The feeding is between intervals, the plant is emptied once the process of digestion is complete. In this type, a battery of digesters are charged along with lime, urea etc. and allowed to produce gas for 40-50 days. The biogas supply may be utilized after 8-10 days. The main features of the batch plant are : (i) The gas production in it, is intermittent, depending upon the clearing of the digester. (ii) It needs several digesters or chambers far continuous gas production, these are fed alternately. (iii) Batch plants are good for long fibrous materials. (iv) This plant needs addition of fermented slurry to start the digestion process. There may be a direct change to the acid phase in absence of the fermented slurry, which affects formation of methane. (v) This plant is expensive and has problems comparatively, the continuous plant will have less problems and will be easy for operation. Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 9/22/2014 492 processes
  • 493.
    2. The domeand the drum types. (i) The floating gas holder plant: Known as KVIC plant (ii) Fixed dome digester: Chinese plant 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 493 processes
  • 494.
    Advantages of Floating Drum Plant : (1) It has less scum troubles because solids are constantly submerged. (2) No separate pressure equalizing device needed when fresh waste is added to the tank or digested slurry is withdrawn. (3) In it, the danger of mixing oxygen with the gas to form an explosive mixture is minimized. (4) Higher gas production per cu m of the digester volume is achieved. (5) Floating drum has welded braces, which help in breaking the Cum (floating matter) by rotation. (6) No problem of gas leakage. (7) Constant gas pressure. Disadvantages of Floating Drum Plant : (1) It has higher cost, as cost is dependent on steel and cement. (2) Heat is lost through the metal gas holder, hence it troubles in colder regions and periods. (3) Gas holder requires painting once or twice a year, depending on the humidity of the location. (4) Flexible pipe joining the gas holder to the main gas pipe requires maintenance, as it is damaged by ultraviolet rays in the sun. lt may be twisted also, with the rotation of the drum for mixing or scum removal. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 494 processes
  • 495.
    Advantages of Fixed Dome Type Plant (1) It has low cost compare to floating drum type, as it uses only cement and no steel. (2) It has no corrosion trouble. (3) In this type heat insulation is better as construction is beneath the ground. Temperature will be constant. (4) Cattle and human excreta and long fibrous stalks can be fed. (5) No maintenance. Disadvantages Fixed Dome Type Plant (1) This type of plant needs the services of skilled masons, who are rather scarce in rural areas. (2) Gas production per cum of the digester volume is also less. (3) Scum formation is a problem as no stirring arrangement. (4) It has variable gas pressure. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 495 processes
  • 496.
    3. Different variationsin the drum type. Two main variations in the floating drum design  One with water seal and the other without water seal. Water sealing makes the plant complete -- anaerobic and corrosion of the gas holder drum is also reduced.  The other variations are of materials used both in construction of the digester and the gas holder. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 496 processes
  • 497.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 497 processes
  • 498.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 498 processes
  • 499.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 499 processes
  • 500.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 500 processes
  • 501.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 501 processes
  • 502.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 502 processes
  • 503.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 503 processes
  • 504.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 504 processes
  • 505.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 505 processes
  • 506.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 506 processes
  • 507.
    Commonly used Biogasplants in India (1) Fixed Dome Biogas plant, examples are Janta Biogas plant and Deen bandhu Biogas plant. (2) Floating gas holder plant, examples are Khadi and Village Industries type Biogas plant, Pragati Design biogas plant, Ganesh Biogas plant, Ferro-cement digester biogas plant. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 507 processes
  • 508.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 508 processes
  • 509.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 509 processes
  • 510.
    Community Biogas Plants 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 510 processes
  • 511.
    9/22/2014 Flow sheetof a community Biogas plant for a village Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 511 processes
  • 512.
    Possible energy conversionroutes and productions from 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 512 processes biomass
  • 513.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 513 processes
  • 514.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 514 processes
  • 515.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 515 processes
  • 516.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 516 processes
  • 517.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 517 processes
  • 518.
    Urban Waste-to-Energy byIncineration Process and Energy from Incineration of Wood 9/22/2014 Composition of Municipal solid waste in Mumbai Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 518 processes 15% 0.75% 0.80% 0.40% 35% 37.50% 10.55% Paper and cardboard Plastics Metals (ferrous) Glass Sand & fine earth Compostable matter Others
  • 519.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 519 processes
  • 520.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 520 processes
  • 521.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 521 processes
  • 522.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 522 processes
  • 523.
    WTE plants locatedin the heart to the city. Such energy plants are rated in MW range (50 to 200 MW) and serve the following functions  Safe and economical disposal of urban waste.  Supply of electrical and thermal energy to the consumers 10 the city.  Environmental protection from urban waste  The heat of combustion of urban waste is 5 to 8 MJ/kg and IS likely to increase to 10-12 MJ/kg. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 523 processes
  • 524.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 524 processes
  • 525.
    Typical Composition ofUrban Waste in Europe 9/22/2014 Waste Material % Waste Material % Paper 51 Plastic. rubber 4 Food-rubbish 20 Wood 2 Metal-scrap 10 Textile 2 Glass 9 Miscellaneous 2 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 525 processes
  • 526.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 526 processes
  • 527.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 527 processes
  • 528.
    Waste-to-Energy Incineration Process 9/22/2014 Bio mass energy from nature Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 528 processes Thermal energy from incinerator Mechanical energy from steam Electrical energy from generator Electrical Energy to user or grid
  • 529.
    Choice of In-feed,Range and Location of Plants The incineration Process accepts a wide variety of biomass inputs including:  Semi dried wood, trees, tree residues, wood-chips, saw-dust  Semi dried garbage (urban waste).  Semi dried farm waste (dried cow-dung, straw, sugar, bagasse, etc.  Mixtures of fossil fuels and biomass for higher heat content of the in feed.  Steam is supplied to steam-turbine power plant (50 to 150MW)  Heat (hot water) is supplied for district heating in cold countries.  Steam is supplied to process industry. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 529 processes
  • 530.
    Location of thewaste to power plant In Feed Location or Plant Output Forest Produce - Trees, tree residue Forest Electric power - Wood Near furniture industry Heat/steam for - Wood waste furniture industries Sugar bagasse Near sugar Electric power producing plants Hent, steam for sugar plant Urban waste In a large city Electric power Heat and steam for urban consumer 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 530 processes
  • 531.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 531 processes
  • 532.
    9/22/2014 WTE Plantfor UW Incineration Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 532 processes
  • 533.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 533 processes
  • 534.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 534 processes
  • 535.
    Environmental Considerations TheUrban Waste-to-Energy plants have to meet stringent standards of pollution control regulations. The typical limiting values of pollutants discharged by a Waste-to-Energy Plant are: 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 535 processes
  • 536.
    The equipment providedin a typical power plant for controlling pollutants are: • Electro-Static Precipitators (ESP)For controlling particulates • Bag house Filter For controlling particulates • NOx Scrubber For removal of NO x • Chemical treatment For removal of chemicals such as HCL, SOx 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 536 processes
  • 537.
    Fluidized Bed CombustionBoilers (FBCB) for Burning Solid Biomass and Fossil Fuels  Fluidized bed is a layer of solid particles of fuel and ash in tur-bulent motion of air-swirl forced into the bed from bottom. Solid pieces of fuel are added in the bed and gets burnt.  Biomass burning process has been simplified by FBCB. Fluidized Bed Technology has been developed during 1970s and has become very successful all over the world for burning solid fuels.  Heat is produced by swirling churning solid particles (ash) (which are only about 99% of bed). Fuel particles constitutes only 1% of bed volume, gets heated and burnt.  Heat is transferred to water and steam flowing through the tubes which are in intimate contact with the solid particles. Some tubes are in the path of hot gases. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 537 processes
  • 538.
    9/22/2014 Biomass EnergyResources and conversion 538 processes
  • 539.
    Advantages of FBCB 1. Coal burnt in the presence of limestone at relatively low temperatures does not give objectionable SOx, NOx etc. 2. Lower temperatures (app. 850 °C) gives lesser SOx, NOx and longer life of materials, reduces maintenance cost. 3. A variety of fuels can be accepted. 4. Quick cold start with auxiliary fuel burners and slightly slower start without auxiliary burners. 5. No need for costly pollution control equipment for SOx, NOx removal. 6. Lower installation cost maintenance cost. 7. Low objectionable emission products. Hence can he located in the large cities. 8. Calcium oxide in limestone absorbs sulphur oxides (Sox). Fly ash is collected by ordinary fly ash collecting equipment such as fabric filters. 9. Superheated steam even at low ends. 10. No pulverization of coal is needed. Small pieces upto a few cm. dia. of coal can be used. 11. Can be used with combined cycle power plants for giving heat to HRSG and producing steam. 9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion 539 processes
  • 540.
    9/22/2014 Biomass Energy Resources and conversion processes 540 Thank you For Kind attention
  • 541.
    Ocean Energy Technologies 541 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 542.
    Specific points Theoceans, large lakes and bays are huge reservoirs of various useful and renewable energy resources. World's total estimated ocean energy reserves are about 130 x 106 MW. Ocean is a great collection of salt water that covers approximately 70% of earth's surface. Five principal oceans are:  Indian Ocean  Pacific Ocean  Atlantic Ocean  Arctic Ocean  Antarctic Ocean The Oceanography is the science which deals with the environment in the oceans including the waters, depths, beds, biomass, energy resources etc. 542 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 543.
    The important oceanenergy conversion technologies under active consideration include:  Ocean Biomass Energy  Ocean Wave Energy  Ocean Geothermal Energy  Ocean Salinity Gradient energy  Ocean Tidal Energy  Ocean Thermal Energy  Ocean Chemical Energy These technologies are based on entirely different principles of energy conversion. 543 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 544.
    Ocean 'Wave Energy refers to the waves of water from ocean to the shore. Ocean waves occur due to the rotation of earth and the winds over ocean surface. Ocean Thermal Energy refers to the thermal energy acquired by the ocean water from solar radiation. Ocean Biomass Energy refers to aquatic organic matter such as algae, kelp, and water hyacinths grown in oceans and Ocean Tidal Energy refers to the hydro-energy in ocean tides. Ocean Salinity Gradient Energy is a type of chemical energy. The salinity of ocean water differs from that of river water. The difference in salinity can be used for generating electrical energy directly from ocean water. Ocean Wind Energy refers to off shore wind energy resources over oceans. Ocean Nuclear Energy Resources refers to nuclear energy resources obtainable from ocean water or ocean beds. Ocean Geothermal Energy refers to geothermal energy available from off shore 544 Ocean Energy Technologies geothermal fields. 9/22/2014
  • 545.
    Ocean Chemical Energyrefers to the chemical energy in ocean water. Ocean water contains Sodium, Chlorine, Hydrogen, Oxygen, Iodine, etc. Ocean Chemical Energy is converted to useful secondary energy forms by  Photochemical processes, fuel cells.  Photo biological conversion processes. Hydrogen and nitrogen are obtained from these processes. These are used as fuels and oxidants in fuel cells.  Electrical energy is obtained from fuel cells. 545 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 546.
    546 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 547.
    Biogss plant. Biogas and other products to consumers ocean  Ocean salinity power plant  Electric power Salinity convertor DC to gradient Cells of fresh and AC saline water Electric power Series/Parallel to consumers connections Ocean  Ocean current energy  Electrical current converter energy to energy - Turbine consumers - Generator Ocean  Photochemical conversion  Chemical fuels Chemical oxygen Energy Photo bio conversion hydrogen Fuel cells or  Electrical Energy convertors energy for consumption 547 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 548.
    Potential of RenewablePower Sources in the Ocean in terms of Total Power in MW Type of Ocean Energy Total of World Potential MW Present installed Capacity Ocean Thermal (OTEC) 10,000,000 Negligible Ocean Waves 5,000,000 Negligible Ocean Tides 200,000 250 Ocean Currents 50,000 nil Ocean Salinety Gradient 3,540,000 nil Off-shore Geothermal (for 100 years) 30,000,000 nil Ocean Biomass Resources 800,000 Negligible Ocean Uranium Resources 80,000,000 Negligible Total World Power 129,590,000 MW Current utilization of all type 1000MW 548 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 549.
    Ocean Energy Resources Ocean Thermal Energy The solar energy absorbed by all the oceans in the world is estimated at 2000 EJ/yr. Only a small fraction of this energy is recoverable (l EJ/yr). Ocean Thermal Energy Converter (OTEC) converts ocean thermal energy to electrical energy. The total potential of ocean thermal power plants in the world is 10,000,000 MW. However, considering techno economic difficulties, only a small fraction of about 5000 MW may be recoverable in near future. 549 OcePanr Eenesrgey Tnecthnuolosgeies of OTEC is negligible. 9/22/2014
  • 550.
    OTEC processes areof two distinct types 1. Flashed steam, steam turbine cycle OTEC Plant using steam water as working fluid, (open cycle OTEC) 2. Binary cycle OTEC plant based on working fluid of low boiling point (e.g. NH3, Propane) and special turbine (closed cycle OTEC) In the first alternative, warm ocean water is directly flashed to steam and steam turbine generator delivers energy. In the second alternative warm water gives heat to working fluid. In both the types, cold water from bottom of ocean is used for condenser.  Major problems in OTEC plants are:  Corrosive sea water.  Large size of heat exchanger and large volumes' of sea water to be circulated.  High installation costs.  Low temperature of ocean water. low efficiency of thermal cycle.  High cost of electrical energy obtained from OTEC plants.  Large commercial plants based on acceptable OTEC Technologies have not been built yet (1993) 550 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 551.
    Advantages and Limitationof Ocean Energy Conversion Technologies Though ocean energy resources are enormous, only a negligible portion is being recovered.  Ocean energy resources are with low energy density. They are intermittent.  Large water must be circulated through the energy conversion plant to extract the energy. This requires a larger plant with lower power rating.  Ocean water is corrosive. Special materials, surface coatings are required to prevent corrosion.  Ocean energy plants require costly civil works.  Ocean energy from high seas requires costly off-shore energy  conversion plant and Submarine HVDC of electric power to shore.  Presently, the cost of electricity from ocean energy plants is not competitive.  The merits of ocean energy technologies are:  Renewable energy available in very large quantities in many parts of the world.  Technologies have been developed on pilot scale successfully during 1980s.  Considering depleting fossil fuels and increasing cost of fossil fuels, ocean energy resources provide a viable alternative.  Commercial ocean energy conversion plants are being planned and installed under various schemes of Non-Conventional Renewable Energy. These plants wiII supply useful energy during coming decades. 551 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 552.
    The various oceanenergy technologies are presently in infant stage. The ocean energy technologies are characterized by  Small and medium plant capacities (50 kW to 100 MW)  Higher capital cost, often prohibitive.  Long distances from on-shore load centers.  Require favourable topology, geology, ecology.  Intermittent nature of ocean waves, ocean tides, resulting in low average energy output of the plants.  Only 1/6 to 1110 of available energy may be recoverable.  Costly HVDC technology is required for transmission of power from off-shore plant to load 552 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 553.
    Ocean Energy Routes 553 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 554.
    554 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 555.
    555 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 556.
    Thank you forkind attention 556 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 557.
    Ocean Thermal Energy Conversion Ocean Thermal Energy Conversion Plants (OTEC) convert thermal energy from ocean water to electrical power. OTEC cogeneration plants deliver electrical energy and fresh water. OTEC Technology is in infant stage. Conceptual designs of open cycle OTEC plants and closed cycle OTEC plants have been finalized. The unit size of turbine generators are in the range of 10 MW to 50 MW. The plant ratings are of 50 MW and 100 MW.  Electric energy generated in the OTEC ship Plant will be used on the board of the ship itself for -Extracting and converting biomass energy into methane, hydrogen etc. 557 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 558.
    Principle of OTEC T  T 1 2 T 1   C 558 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 559.
    Two types ofOTEC system under active consideration are, 1. Open Cycle (Claude cycle, steam cycle) In Open Cycle, the warm ocean water is converted into, steam in an evaporator. The steam drives steam-turbine generator to deliver electrical energy. 2. Closed Cycle (Anderson Cycle, Vapour Cycle) In Closed Cycle, the ocean thermal energy is given to liquid working fluid (Ammonia, butane or Freon). Vapour of the working fluid drives vapour turbine generator to deliver electrical energy. 559 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 560.
    560 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 561.
    561 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 562.
    Efficiency of OTECplants Due to low efficiency, the OTEC plants should have • Large intake of warm water requiring large pipe line, pumps, heat exchanger, larger size of power plant per kW rated generation. • The cost of plant per kW is prohibitively high. • High cost of generation (Rs./kWh) • Limited unit capacity of turbine generator unit (25 kW). • Large number of units required to obtain large power of 100 MW, 500 MW. 1000 MW etc. required for network. 562 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 563.
    Open Cycle (SteamCycle OLTC) 563 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 564.
    564 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 565.
    565 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 566.
    Limitation of OpenCycle OTEC System  Very large flow of ocean water in terms of mass and volume.  Turbine operates at very low steam pressure. Specific volumes are very large (2000 times that of fossil fuel plant).  Turbine is physically large.  Cost of plant is high.  Cost of electrical energy from open cycle OTEC is very high. Hence, such plants are not economically viable at present.  Plant is subjected to ocean storms, high waves, etc. The plant is subjected to extremely severe stresses  Corrosion of metal parts due to saline water. Erosion of metal parts due to particles in flowing water.  Algae and kelp grows in pipes and obstructs water flow.  Salts get deposited in pipes and equipment. Maintenance is difficult.  Construction of floating power plants is difficult.  Power transfer from off-shore OTEC plant to land based load centre is difficult and costly  Plant size is limited 566 Ocean Energy Techntool oagbieosut 100 MW due to large size of components. 9/22/2014
  • 567.
    Historical Review ofOpen Cycle OTEC Plants  First OTEC Plant, Cuba, 1929 built by Claude.  Second Plant built by French company, Energy Electrique at Abidjan, Ivory Coast, Africa, 1950.  First OTEC plant planned in India is based on open cycle principle.  India's First Ocean Thermal Energy Conversion (OTEC) Plant in KuIasekharapatnam, Tamil Nadu 567 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 568.
    568 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 569.
    Closed Cycle OTEC(Anderson Cycle, Vapour Cycle) 569 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 570.
    570 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 571.
    571 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 572.
    572 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 573.
    Combination of hydrogenproduction by seawater electrolysis and carbon dioxide methanation 573 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 574.
    574 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 575.
    575 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 576.
    576 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 577.
    577 Ocean EnergyTechnologies 9/22/2014
  • 578.
    Many Thanks toAll 578 Ocean Energy Technologies 9/22/2014
  • 579.
  • 580.
    Introduction The kineticenergy of flowing water as it moves downstream. Turbines and generators convert the energy into electricity, which is then fed into the electrical grid to be used in  homes,  businesses, and by  industry. World's hydro energy resources are enormous (2000000 MW), however only about 25% have been exploited so far. (1994). 580 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 581.
  • 582.
  • 583.
  • 584.
    Merits and Demeritsof Hydro-Electric Energy  Hydro-energy is a clean and renewable energy. The hydroelectric power generation does not produce pollution. The hydro energy is renewed naturally by rain-water and by melting of snow on high mountains during summers.  The natural renewable energy is stored in the high level reservoir and used whenever necessary. In this regard. it is different from the solar and wind energies which can not be stored in huge quantities.  Very huge Hydro-electric power plants in range of several hundred to a few thousand MW rating are operating satisfactorily with lowest operating costs and no pollution in several nations in the world (35, 1000MW, some of them are 5000MW). Hydro-Energy Technology is environment-friendly, renewable and simple. 584 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 585.
     Transport ofraw energy is natural by gravity.  The other fossil fuelled power plants have to depend on transportation of fuel upto power plant.  The operating cost of hydro electric power plants is low and the renewable energy resource occurs free of cost. The price rise of fossil fuels does not affect the price of hydro energy.  The life of hydro-electric plants is 40 to 80 years. They do not become obsolete.  Initial capital cost is high and construction periods are long for conventional large Hydro-Electric Power Plants.  Large hydro potential is usually away from load centers and additional investment is necessary for transmission of bulk power from large remote hydro-electric power 585 plHaydnrot sE nteorg ydistant transmission network. 9/22/2014
  • 586.
     Hydro-electric powerplants have operational flexibility. They can be started quickly, stopped quickly. Auxiliaries are simple. Hydro-electric plant can be operated as a base load plant or a peak shaving plant.  Hydro-Thermal coordination helps in conserving precious fossil fuels and utilizing natural water during monsoon (or summer water from snow).  Hydro reservoirs are multipurpose. The reservoirs are necessary for supplying water for drinking, irrigation, industries, power plants, fisheries, aqua-bio energy farms, forests etc. and the water let out from tail race is usable for these multipurposes. Thus 586 thHeyd reo Elenecrgtyric power is received as a renewable bo9/n22u/2s01.4
  • 587.
    Primary Hydro EnergyResources in the World 587 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 588.
  • 589.
     The exploitablehydro resources in the world are enormous. The total estimated Hydro-electric resources in the world are 2261000 MW. The estimated exploitation in terms of installed capacity by year 2000 will be 553,800 MW, i.e. 24.49%.  India stands seventh in the serial list of nations with hydro Resources. India's total exploitable hydro resources are 70,000 MW and exploitation by year 2000 will be about 30 1OO MW.  The percentage of unexploited hydro resources is higher in less developed in Asian and African countries. Hydro energy resources are available for exploitation, the hydro schemes involve huge capital outlay spread over several years, though running cost is very low.  Presently the energy strategies are in favour of rapid growth of fossil fuel plants followed by slow growth of long term Hydro- Electric Schemes. This strategy has resulted in environmental problems and drain in foreign exchange. 589 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 590.
    Break-up of India'sElectrical Energy Generation (1990) Hydro Thermal Nuclear NCR Total Installed MW 22000 47000 5000 150 74150 % of Total 29.6 63.38 6.74 0.2 100% 590 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 591.
    Data or AnnualFlow and Storage on Selected Flood Proms Rivers in India Auerage Storage Storage Storage Total Basin Annual Flow Completed On going Planned Storage cubic kilometres l. Ganga 501 32 15 7 54 2. Brahmpulra 628 0.47 0.83 46 47 3. Godavari 119 19 12 2 33 4. Mahanadi 67 9 5 12 26 5. Narmada 40 3 14 1 18 6. Drahmani, 36 1 3 6 10 Baitarani 7. Other Rivers 469 78 30 7 117 All Rivers in India 1860 143 80 82 305 7.6% 4.3% 4.4% 16% Hydro electric projects rated upto 15 MW are covered under Nonconventional Energy Resources Schemes. The total potential of small hydro resources in India is about 9000 MW (about 9% of total exploitable hydro resources). 591 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 592.
    Types of Hydro-ElectricPlants and Energy Conversion Schemes The most common method of classifying the types of Hydro Electric Power Plants is on the basis of available head of water between the reservoir level and the turbine tail race level. - High head (more than 150 m) - Medium head (200 m to 150 m) - Low head (2 m to 20 m) 592 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 593.
    Energy reserve inthe reservoir is proportional to the head (H) of water and quantity (Q) of water in the reservoir. 593 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 594.
    Recently, the small,mini, micro hydro power plants have been given priority by Energy Planners.  The classification is as follows:  Small Hydro (Less than and upto 15 MW)  Mini Hydro (upto 1 MW))  Micro Hydro (upto 100 kW) Note: World’s largest Hydro-Electrical Power Plant rated 12000 MW.A single hydro power plant delivers about 12000 MW. A coal fired thermal power plant of such a capacity would result in environmental pollution beyond permissible limits. 594 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 595.
  • 596.
  • 597.
  • 598.
    HYDRAULIC TURBINES Hydro-turbineare classified as :  Impulse Type (Pelton) .. for high head: water from high head received with high velocity and high kinetic energy impinges on the buckets of the wheel and the wheel rotates.  Reaction Type (Francis and Kaplan), .. for medium and low head: the water glides over the curved blades and pushes the blades. Water does not strike the blades Reaction Types has further two versions:  Reaction Type Francis and  Propeller Type: Kaplan. 598 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 599.
  • 600.
    Pelton-type impulse turbinewith housing cover removed 600 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 601.
  • 602.
    Impulse Turbines - Pelton Wheel 602 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 603.
    Reaction Turbines -Francis Turbine - Centrifugal Pump 603 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 604.
    PELTON -impulse turbinesTURGO -impulse turbine BANKI - It is also called CROSS-FLOW and it is an impulse two-stage turbine. 604 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 605.
    KAPLAN-reaction turbines andthey are divided into two types: double (true KAPLAN) or single (semi-KAPLAN) regulation BULB TURBINE- reaction turbine FRANCIS-reaction turbine 605 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 606.
  • 607.
  • 608.
  • 609.
  • 610.
  • 611.
    Merits of HydroTurbines  Quick starting, loading, stopping.  Flexibility of operation.  Excellent peaking performance.  Suitable for remote. rural, agricultural areas.  Efficiency of turbine is very high.  Long service life.  Low operating cost. Requires few operating staff.  Civil construction is simple and compact with local materials and labour.  Can be constructed to augment existing hydro-electric schemes.  Standard Schemes with Standard Turbines of wide choice. The suitable type is selected. This eleminates delays. 611 Hydro Energy 9/22/2014
  • 612.
  • 613.
  • 614.
  • 615.
    615 Course Outline  Renewable  Hydro Power  Wind Energy  Oceanic Energy  Solar Power  Geothermal  Biomass  Sustainable  Hydrogen & Fuel Cells  Nuclear  Fossil Fuel Innovation  Exotic Technologies  Integration  Distributed Generation
  • 616.
  • 617.
    617 Hydrologic Cycle http://www1.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_how.html
  • 618.
    618 Hydropower toElectric Power Potential Energy Kinetic Energy Electrical Energy Mechanical Energy Electricity
  • 619.
  • 620.
    620 Sources ofElectric Power – US
  • 621.
    621 Renewable EnergySources Wisconsin Valley Improvement Company, http://www.wvic.com/hydro-facts.htm
  • 622.
    622 World Trendsin Hydropower Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 623.
    623 World hydroproduction IEA.org
  • 624.
  • 625.
    625 World’s LargestDams Name Country Year Ranked by maximum power. Max Generation Annual Production Three Gorges China 2009 18,200 MW Itaipú Brazil/Paraguay 1983 12,600 MW 93.4 TW-hrs Guri Venezuela 1986 10,200 MW 46 TW-hrs Grand Coulee United States 1942/80 6,809 MW 22.6 TW-hrs Sayano Shushenskaya Russia 1983 6,400 MW Robert-Bourassa Canada 1981 5,616 MW Churchill Falls Canada 1971 5,429 MW 35 TW-hrs Iron Gates Romania/Serbia 1970 2,280 MW 11.3 TW-hrs “Hydroelectricity,” Wikipedia.org
  • 626.
    626 Three GorgesDam (China)
  • 627.
    627 Three GorgesDam Location Map
  • 628.
    628 Itaipú Dam(Brazil & Paraguay) “Itaipu,” Wikipedia.org
  • 629.
    629 Itaipú DamSite Map http://www.kented.org.uk/ngfl/subjects/geography/rivers/River%20Articles/itaipudam.htm
  • 630.
    630 Guri Dam(Venezuela) http://www.infodestinations.com/venezuela/espanol/puerto_ordaz/index.shtml
  • 631.
    631 Guri DamSite Map http://lmhwww.epfl.ch/Services/ReferenceList/2000_fichiers/gurimap.htm
  • 632.
    632 Grand CouleeDam (US) www.swehs.co.uk/ docs/coulee.html
  • 633.
    633 Grand CouleeDam Site Map
  • 634.
    634 Grand CouleeDam Statistics Generators at Grand Coulee Dam Location Description Number Capacity (MW) Total (MW) Pumping Plant Pump/Generator 6 50 300 Left Powerhouse Station Service Generator 3 10 30 Main Generator 9 125 1125 Right Powerhouse Main Generator 9 125 1125 Third Powerhouse Main Generator 3 600 1800 Main Generator 3 700 2100 Totals 33 6480
  • 635.
    635 Uses ofDams – US Wisconsin Valley Improvement Company, http://www.wvic.com/hydro-facts.htm
  • 636.
    636 Hydropower Productionby US State Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 637.
    637 Percent Hydropowerby US State Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 638.
    638 History ofHydro Power
  • 639.
    639 Early IrrigationWaterwheel Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 640.
    640 Early RomanWater Mill Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 641.
    641 Early NorseWater Mill Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 642.
    642 Fourneyron’s Turbine Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 643.
  • 644.
    644 Terminology (Jargon)  Head  Water must fall from a higher elevation to a lower one to release its stored energy.  The difference between these elevations (the water levels in the forebay and the tailbay) is called head  Dams: three categories  high-head (800 or more feet)  medium-head (100 to 800 feet)  low-head (less than 100 feet)  Power is proportional to the product of head x flow http://www.wapa.gov/crsp/info/harhydro.htm
  • 645.
    645 Scale ofHydropower Projects  Large-hydro  More than 100 MW feeding into a large electricity grid  Medium-hydro  15 - 100 MW usually feeding a grid  Small-hydro  1 - 15 MW - usually feeding into a grid  Mini-hydro  Above 100 kW, but below 1 MW  Either stand alone schemes or more often feeding into the grid  Micro-hydro  From 5kW up to 100 kW  Usually provided power for a small community or rural industry in remote areas away from the grid.  Pico-hydro  From a few hundred watts up to 5kW  Remote areas away from the grid. www.itdg.org/docs/technical_information_service/micro_hydro_power.pdf
  • 646.
    646 Types ofHydroelectric Installation Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 647.
    647 Meeting PeakDemands  Hydroelectric plants:  Start easily and quickly and change power output rapidly  Complement large thermal plants (coal and nuclear), which are most efficient in serving base power loads.  Save millions of barrels of oil
  • 648.
    648 Types ofSystems  Impoundment  Hoover Dam, Grand Coulee  Diversion or run-of-river systems  Niagara Falls  Most significantly smaller  Pumped Storage  Two way flow  Pumped up to a storage reservoir and returned to a lower elevation for power generation  A mechanism for energy storage, not net energy production
  • 649.
    649 Conventional ImpoundmentDam http://www1.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_plant_types.html
  • 650.
    650 Example HooverDam (US) http://las-vegas.travelnice.com/dbi/hooverdam-225x300.jpg
  • 651.
  • 652.
    Example Diversion Hydropower(Tazimina, Alaska) 652 http://www1.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_plant_types.html
  • 653.
    653 Micro Run-of-RiverHydropower http://www1.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_plant_types.html
  • 654.
    654 Micro HydroExample Used in remote locations in northern Canada http://www.electrovent.com/#hydrofr
  • 655.
  • 656.
    656 Pumped StorageSystem Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 657.
    657 Example CabinCreek Pumped Hydro (Colorado)  Completed 1967  Capacity – 324 MW  Two 162 MW units  Purpose – energy storage  Water pumped uphill at night  Low usage – excess base load capacity  Water flows downhill during day/peak periods  Helps Xcel to meet surge demand  E.g., air conditioning demand on hot summer days  Typical efficiency of 70 – 85%
  • 658.
    658 Pumped StoragePower Spectrum
  • 659.
    659 Turbine Design Francis Turbine Kaplan Turbine Pelton Turbine Turgo Turbine New Designs
  • 660.
    660 Types ofHydropower Turbines Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 661.
    661 Classification ofHydro Turbines  Reaction Turbines  Derive power from pressure drop across turbine  Totally immersed in water  Angular & linear motion converted to shaft power  Propeller, Francis, and Kaplan turbines  Impulse Turbines  Convert kinetic energy of water jet hitting buckets  No pressure drop across turbines  Pelton, Turgo, and crossflow turbines
  • 662.
    662 Schematic ofFrancis Turbine Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 663.
    663 Francis TurbineCross-Section Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 664.
    664 Small FrancisTurbine & Generator "Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
  • 665.
    665 Francis Turbine– Grand Coulee Dam "Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
  • 666.
    666 Fixed-Pitch PropellerTurbine "Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
  • 667.
    667 Kaplan TurbineSchematic "Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
  • 668.
    668 Kaplan TurbineCross Section "Water Turbine," Wikipedia.com
  • 669.
    669 Suspended Power,Sheeler, 1939
  • 670.
    670 Vertical KaplanTurbine Setup Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 671.
    671 Horizontal KaplanTurbine Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 672.
    672 Pelton WheelTurbine Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 673.
    673 Turgo Turbine Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 674.
    674 Turbine DesignRanges  Kaplan  Francis  Pelton  Turgo 2 < H < 40 10 < H < 350 50 < H < 1300 50 < H < 250 (H = head in meters) Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 675.
    675 Turbine Rangesof Application Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 676.
    676 Turbine DesignRecommendations Head Pressure High Medium Low Impulse Pelton Turgo Multi-jet Pelton Crossflow Turgo Multi-jet Pelton Crossflow Reaction Francis Pump-as-Turbine Propeller Kaplan Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 677.
    677 Fish FriendlyTurbine Design www.eere.energy.gov/windandhydro/hydro_rd.html
  • 678.
    678 Hydro PowerCalculations
  • 679.
    679 Efficiency ofHydropower Plants  Hydropower is very efficient  Efficiency = (electrical power delivered to the “busbar”) ÷ (potential energy of head water)  Typical losses are due to  Frictional drag and turbulence of flow  Friction and magnetic losses in turbine & generator  Overall efficiency ranges from 75-95% Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 680.
    680 Hydropower Calculations P  g    Q  H     P 10  Q H  P = power in kilowatts (kW)  g = gravitational acceleration (9.81 m/s2)   = turbo-generator efficiency (0<n<1)  Q = quantity of water flowing (m3/sec)  H = effective head (m) Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 681.
    681 Example 1a Consider a mountain stream with an effective head of 25 meters (m) and a flow rate of 600 liters (ℓ) per minute. How much power could a hydro plant generate? Assume plant efficiency () of 83%.  H = 25 m  Q = 600 ℓ/min × 1 m3/1000 ℓ × 1 min/60sec Q = 0.01 m3/sec   = 0.83  P  10QH = 10(0.83)(0.01)(25) = 2.075 P  2.1 kW Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 682.
    682 Example 1b How much energy (E) will the hydro plant generate each year?  E = P×t E = 2.1 kW × 24 hrs/day × 365 days/yr E = 18,396 kWh annually About how many people will this energy support (assume approximately 3,000 kWh / person)?  People = E÷3000 = 18396/3000 = 6.13  About 6 people Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 683.
    683 Example 2 Consider a second site with an effective head of 100 m and a flow rate of 6,000 cubic meters per second (about that of Niagara Falls). Answer the same questions.  P  10QH = 10(0.83)(6000)(100) P  4.98 million kW = 4.98 GW (gigawatts)  E = P×t = 4.98GW × 24 hrs/day × 365 days/yr E = 43,625 GWh = 43.6 TWh (terrawatt hours)  People = E÷3000 = 43.6 TWh / 3,000 kWh People = 1.45 million people  (This assumes maximum power production 24x7) Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 684.
    684 Economics ofHydropower
  • 685.
    685 Production ExpenseComparison Wisconsin Valley Improvement Company, http://www.wvic.com/hydro-facts.htm
  • 686.
    686 Capital Costsof Several Hydro Plants Note that these are for countries where costs are bound to be lower than for fully industrialized countries Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 687.
    687 Estimates forUS Hydro Construction  Study of 2000 potential US hydro sites  Potential capacities from 1-1300 MW  Estimated development costs  $2,000-4,000 per kW  Civil engineering 65-75% of total  Environmental studies & licensing 15-25%  Turbo-generator & control systems ~10%  Ongoing costs add ~1-2% to project NPV (!) Hall et al. (2003), Estimation of Economic Parameters of US Hydropower Resources, Idaho National Laboratory hydropower.id.doe.gov/resourceassessment/ pdfs/project_report-final_with_disclaimer-3jul03.pdf
  • 688.
    688 Costs ofIncreased US Hydro Capacity Hall, Hydropower Capacity Increase Opportunities (presentation), Idaho National Laboratory, 10 May 2005 www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/pdf/hall_may10.pdf
  • 689.
    689 Costs ofNew US Capacity by Site Hall, Hydropower Capacity Increase Opportunities (presentation), Idaho National Laboratory, 10 May 2005 www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/pdf/hall_may10.pdf
  • 690.
    690 High UpfrontCapital Expenses  5 MW hydro plant with 25 m low head  Construction cost of ~$20 million  Negligible ongoing costs  Ancillary benefits from dam  flood control, recreation, irrigation, etc.  50 MW combined-cycle gas turbine  ~$20 million purchase cost of equipment  Significant ongoing fuel costs  Short-term pressures may favor fossil fuel energy production Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 691.
  • 692.
    692 Impacts ofHydroelectric Dams
  • 693.
    693 Ecological Impacts  Loss of forests, wildlife habitat, species  Degradation of upstream catchment areas due to inundation of reservoir area  Rotting vegetation also emits greenhouse gases  Loss of aquatic biodiversity, fisheries, other downstream services  Cumulative impacts on water quality, natural flooding  Disrupt transfer of energy, sediment, nutrients  Sedimentation reduces reservoir life, erodes turbines  Creation of new wetland habitat  Fishing and recreational opportunities provided by new reservoirs
  • 694.
    694 Environmental andSocial Issues  Land use – inundation and displacement of people  Impacts on natural hydrology  Increase evaporative losses  Altering river flows and natural flooding cycles  Sedimentation/silting  Impacts on biodiversity  Aquatic ecology, fish, plants, mammals  Water chemistry changes  Mercury, nitrates, oxygen  Bacterial and viral infections  Tropics  Seismic Risks  Structural dam failure risks
  • 695.
    695 Hydropower –Pros and Cons Positive Negative Emissions-free, with virtually no CO2, NOX, SOX, hydrocarbons, or particulates Frequently involves impoundment of large amounts of water with loss of habitat due to land inundation Renewable resource with high conversion efficiency to electricity (80+%) Variable output – dependent on rainfall and snowfall Dispatchable with storage capacity Impacts on river flows and aquatic ecology, including fish migration and oxygen depletion Usable for base load, peaking and pumped storage applications Social impacts of displacing indigenous people Scalable from 10 KW to 20,000 MW Health impacts in developing countries Low operating and maintenance costs High initial capital costs Long lifetimes Long lead time in construction of large projects
  • 696.
    696 Three Gorges– Pros and Cons Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 697.
  • 698.
    698 Energy PolicyAct of 2005 Hydroelectric Incentives  Production Tax Credit – 1.8 ¢/KWh  For generation capacity added to an existing facility  (non-federally owned)  Adjusted annually for inflation  10 year payout, $750,000 maximum/year per facility  A facility is defined as a single turbine  Expires 2016  Efficiency Incentive  10% of the cost of capital improvement  Efficiency hurdle - minimum 3% increase  Maximum payout - $750,000  One payment per facility  Maximum $10M/year  Expires 2016  5.7 MW proposed through June 2006
  • 699.
    699 World Commissionon Dams  Established in 1998  Mandates  Review development effectiveness of large dams and assess alternatives for water resources and energy development; and  Develop internationally acceptable criteria and guidelines for most aspects of design and operation of dams  Highly socially aware organization  Concern for indigenous and tribal people  Seeks to maximize preexisting water and energy systems before making new dams
  • 700.
    700 Other AgenciesInvolved  FERC – Federal Energy Regulatory Comm.  Ensures compliance with environmental law  IWRM – Integrated Water & Rsrc Mgmt  “Social and economic development is inextricably linked to both water and energy. The key challenge for the 21st century is to expand access to both for a rapidly increasing human population, while simultaneously addressing the negative social and environmental impacts.” (IWRM)
  • 701.
    701 Future ofHydropower
  • 702.
    702 Hydro DevelopmentCapacity hydropower.org
  • 703.
    703 Developed HydropowerCapacity World Atlas of Hydropower and Dams, 2002
  • 704.
    704 Regional HydropowerPotential Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 705.
    705 Opportunities forUS Hydropower Hall, Hydropower Capacity Increase Opportunities (presentation), Idaho National Laboratory, 10 May 2005 www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/pdf/hall_may10.pdf
  • 706.
    706 Summary ofFuture of Hydropower  Untapped U.S. water energy resources are immense  Water energy has superior attributes compared to other renewables:  Nationwide accessibility to resources with significant power potential  Higher availability = larger capacity factor  Small footprint and low visual impact for same capacity  Water energy will be more competitive in the future because of:  More streamlined licensing  Higher fuel costs  State tax incentives  State RPSs, green energy mandates, carbon credits  New technologies and innovative deployment configurations  Significant added capacity is available at competitive unit costs  Relicensing bubble in 2000-2015 will offer opportunities for capacity increases, but also some decreases  Changing hydropower’s image will be a key predictor of future development trends Hall, Hydropower Capacity Increase Opportunities (presentation), Idaho National Laboratory, 10 May 2005 www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/pdf/hall_may10.pdf
  • 707.
    707 Next Week:Wind Energy
  • 708.
    708 Extra HydropowerSlides Included for your viewing pleasure
  • 709.
  • 710.
    710 World Hydropower Boyle, Renewable Energy, 2nd edition, Oxford University Press, 2003
  • 711.
    711 Major HydropowerProducers  Canada, 341,312 GWh (66,954 MW installed)  USA, 319,484 GWh (79,511 MW installed)  Brazil, 285,603 GWh (57,517 MW installed)  China, 204,300 GWh (65,000 MW installed)  Russia, 173,500 GWh (44,700 MW installed)  Norway, 121,824 GWh (27,528 MW installed)  Japan, 84,500 GWh (27,229 MW installed)  India, 82,237 GWh (22,083 MW installed)  France, 77,500 GWh (25,335 MW installed) 1999 figures, including pumped-storage hydroelectricity “Hydroelectricity,” Wikipedia.org
  • 712.
    712 Types ofWater Wheels
  • 713.
    713 World EnergySources hydropower.org
  • 714.
    OECD: most ofEurope, Mexico, Japan, Korea, Turkey, New Zealand, UK, US 714 iea.org Evolution of Hydro Production
  • 715.
    715 iea.org Evolutionof Hydro Production OECD: most of Europe, Mexico, Japan, Korea, Turkey, New Zealand, UK, US
  • 716.
    716 Schematic ofImpound Hydropower
  • 717.
    717 Schematic ofImpound Hydropower
  • 718.
    718 Cruachan PumpedStorage (Scotland)
  • 719.
    719 Francis Turbine– Grand Coulee
  • 720.
    720 Historically… Pumped hydro was first used in Italy and Switzerland in the 1890's.  By 1933 reversible pump-turbines with motor-generators were available  Adjustable speed machines now used to improve efficiency  Pumped hydro is available at almost any scale with discharge times ranging from several hours to a few days.  Efficiency = 70 – 85% http://www.electricitystorage.org/tech/technologies_technologies_pumpedhydro.htm
  • 721.
    721 Small HorizontalFrancis Turbine
  • 722.
    722 Francis andTurgo Turbine Wheels
  • 723.
  • 724.
    Energy Conservation Definition:Energy conservation means reduction in energy consumption but without making any sacrifice of quantity and quality of production. Energy conservation can be defined as the substitution of energy with capital, labour, material and time. 724 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 725.
    725 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 726.
    Principles Maximum thermodynamicefficiency in energy use is termed as maximum work done production by using a given amount of primary energy input, as defined in the following form: Maximum work = (Energy input) - (Energy loss in transfer) - (Energy discharge). 726 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 727.
    Energy Audit Theenergy audit would give a positive orientation to the energy cost reduction, preventing maintenance and quality control programmes which are vital for production and utilies activities. Energy audit attempt. to balance total input of energy with its use. Energy audit broadly covers the following questions: (i) How much energy are we consuming? (ii) Where is the energy consumed? (iii) How efficiently is the energy consumed? 727 (Einver)g yC coansnerv atthione arned ebneerg y iamudipt rovements in energy use?9/ 22/2014
  • 728.
    Sankey diagram forenergy audit 728 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 729.
    Benefits of EnergyAudit  Better and most precise monitoring of utility consumption points.  Elimination of wastage.  Reduction in operating costs.  Increase in process output.  Reduction in process equipment downtime.  This will give an edge you strategic business advantages in living up to global industries standards. 729 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 730.
    types of energyaudit: Preliminary audit Preliminary audit is carried out in the limited time i.e. from 1 to 10 days and it highlights the energy cost and wastages in the major equipments and processes. It also gives the major energy supplies and demanding accounting Detailed audit. Detailed audit includes engineering recommendations and well defined projects with priorities. It accounts for the total energy utilized in plants. It involves detailed engineering for options to reduce cost/consumption. The duration for the visit 730 Energy conservation and energy audit would be l to 10 we9/2e2k/2s01.4
  • 731.
    The action plantowards the achievement of energy conservation through energy audit may be drawn up into three phases: (i) Short term: no capital investment or least investment to avoid energy wastages and minimizing non-essential energy users and improving the system efficiency through improved maintenance programme. (ii) Medium term: Plan requires a little investment to achieve efficiency improvement through modifications of existing equipments and other operations (iii) Long term: Plan is aimed to achieve economy through latest energy saving techniques and innovations. The capital investments are required to be studied thoroughly while finalizing the long term action-plan. 731 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 732.
    732 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 733.
    733 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 734.
    Energy Conservation Approach/Technologies 1. Method of installation: (a) Re-cycling, (b) Retro fitting, (c) New process 2. Method of Energy use:  (a) Waste energy recovery,  (b) Waste material usage,  (e) Waste energy utilization,  (d) Process efficiency improvement/co-generation. 3. Size of investments:  (a) Administrative and information process to create awareness and reduce individually controlled energy use.  (b) Small incremental investments to recover wastage energy, alter process flows and retrofit facilities for better utilization.  (c) Major capital expenditure to re-design production process overtime. 734 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 735.
    Energy Saving DevicesEligible for higher Depreciation (a) Special boilers and furnaces: (i) Igni-fluid/fluidized bed boilers. (ii) Flameless furnaces. (iii) Fluidized bed type heat treatment furnaces. (iv) High efficiency boilers (thermal efficiency higher than 75 per cent in case of coal-fired and 80 per cent in case of oil/gas fired boilers). (v) Waste heat boiler design for gas turbine combined cycle station. (b) Instrumentation and monitoring systems for monitoring energy flows: (i) Automotive electrical load-monitoring systems. (ii) Digital heat loss meters. (iii) Micro-processor-based control systems. (c) Waste heat recovery equipment and generation system: (i) Economizers and feed water heaters. (ii) Recuperators and air preheaters. (iii) Back pressure turbines for co-generation. (iv) Heat pumps. (v) Vapour absorption refrigeration system. (vi) Organic Rankine cycle power systems. (d) Power factor-correcting devices: shunt capacitors and synchronous condenser & system 735 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 736.
    Renewable energy deviceseligible for higher depreciation (i) Flate plate solar collectors. (ii) Concentration and pipe-type solar collectors. (iii) Solar cookers. (iv) Solar water heaters and systems. (v) Air/gas/fluid heating systems. (VI) Solar crop driers and & system (vii) Solar refrigeration, cold storage and air conditioning systems. (viii) Solar stills and desalination systems. (ix) Solar-power generating systems. (x) Solar pumps based on solar thermal and solar photo-voltaic conversion (xi) Solar photo-voltaic modules and panes for water pumping and other applications. (xii) Wind mills and any specially designed devices which run on wind mills. (xiii) Any special devices including electric generators and pumps running on wind energy. (xiv) Biogas plants and biogas engines. (xv) Electrically operated vehicles including battery powered Or fuel cell powered vehicles. (xvi) Agricultural and municipal waste conversion devices producing energy. (xvii) Equipment for utilizing ocean waves and thermal energy. (xviii) Machinery and plants used in the manufacture of any of the above items. 736 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 737.
    Co-Generation In acogeneration system, the mechanical work is converted into electrical energy in an electric generator, and the discharged heat, which would otherwise be dispersed to the environment, is utilized in an industrial process or in other ways. The net result is an overall increase in the efficiency of fuel utilization. 737 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 738.
    E  ΔH Q η A s co  E  electric energy generated ΔΗ Heat energy, or heat energy in process steam s  Q Heat added to plant A  For separate generation of electricity and steam, the heat added per unit total energy out put is : (1  e) η e η  e h e electrical fraction of total energy output E  E ΔH s   η electric plant efficiency e  η steam generator efficiency h  738 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 739.
    The combined efficiencyη for separate generation is there for given by    1     e e           (1 ) c h  c c 739 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 740.
    Types of Co-generation topping cycle primary heat at the higher temperature end of the Ranking cycle is used to generate high-pressure and temperature steam and electricity in the usual manner. Depending on process requirements, process steam at low pressure and temperature is either (a) extracted from turbine at an intermediate stage, such as for feed water heating, or (b) taken at the turbine exhaust, in which case it is called a back pressure turbine. Process steam pressure requirements vary widely, between 0.5 and 40 bar. bottoming cycle primary heat is used at high temperature directly for process requirements. 740 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 741.
    In addition mostprocess applications require low grade (temperature availability) steam. Such steam is conveniently produced in a topping cycle. Some are : (a) Steam-electric power plant with a back pressure turbine: most suitable only when the electric demand is low compared with the heat demand. (b) Steam-electric power plant with steam extraction from a condensing turbine: suitable over a wide range of ratios. (c) Gas turbine power plant with a heat recovery boiler (using the gas turbine exhaust to generate steam). (d) Combined steam-gas turbine power plant. The steam turbine is either of the back-pressure type : most suitable only, when the electric demand is high, about comparable to the heat demand or higher, though its range is wider with an extraction-condensing steam turbine than with back-pressure turbine. (a) Or of the extraction-condensing type, (b) above. 741 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 742.
    150-220°C 742 Energyconservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 743.
    743 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 744.
    Combined cycle power generation The combined cycle power generation system has the following advantages over combined system; (i) Higher efficiency. (ii) Low specific cost of the gas turbine. (iii) Smaller space requirement. (iv) Less cooling water demand. 744 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 745.
    Waste Heat Utilization  Various possibilities are being considered for making use of the large amount of heat  heat is dissipated to the environment by direct discharge of the warmed water  50 to 65% of the heat is removed by the cooling water.  heat discharged from the high temperature cycle can be used to generate steam for a conventional turbine  Gas turbine  Diesel engine  Potassium vapour cycle  Thermionic conversion  Magneto-hydro-dynamic conversion 745 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 746.
    746 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 747.
    The combined cyclepower generation from coal two different routes may be considered. These are ; (1) Combined cycle power generation through pressurized fluidized bed combustion of coal (PFBC). (2) Integrated gasification combined cycle (lGCC) power generation 1. Combined cycle power generation through pressurized fluidized bed combustion of coal (PFBC) The major advantages of pressurized fluidized bed combustion of coal are : (i) Ability to use a wide range of fuels. specially high sulpbur, high ash coals. (ii) Elimination of separate fuel desulphurization unit. (iii) Low combustion temperature, restricting NOx formation. (iv) Increased heat transfer coefficient. (v) Reduce combustor size and number of fuel feed points compared to atmospheric FBC with similar power levels. (vi) Improved volumetric heat releases relative to atmospheric FBC. (vii) Increased thermal efficiency in combined cycle operation. The two basic systems used with PFBC are: (a) Pressurized steam-cooled combustor. (b) Pressurized air-cooled combustor. 747 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 748.
    748 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 749.
    749 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 750.
    750 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 751.
    751 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 752.
    Advantages of combinedcycle power plants (1) The efficiency of the combined cycle plant is better than a simple gas turbine or steam cycle. (2) The capital cost of combined plant with supplementary firing is slightly higher than a simple gas turbine plant and much below those of a classical steam plant of the same power capacity. (3) The combined plant is more suitable for rapid start and shutdown than a steam plant. (4) The cooling water requirement of a combined cycle is much lower than a pure steam plant having the same output. (5) The combined steam offers self-sustaining features if unfortunately, power station is shut down due to some fault, the gas turbine offers a way to start the station from the cold shut conditions. No outside power source is required. Gas turbine is always equipped with a diesel engine to start from cold. (6) Many utilities are planning and installing simple gas turbine units which will later to be converted into combined cycle operation. This two phase development requires short installation time for peaking power plus the future capability for efficient operation for base load generation. (7) The present trend to increase the thermal efficiency of gas turbine plant is to increase the turbine inlet temperature. Higher turbine inlet temperature reduces the heat rate, fuel cost and generation cost. The present combined cycle efficiency may reach 50% soon then better turbine material would be available. (8) The environmental standards of many old fossil fuel plants are not acceptable and they are likely to be closed. These can be renovated by replacing the old boiler with a gas turbine unit and heat recovery boiler. With these modification exhaust emission can be reduced and thermal efficiency and generating capacity can be increased. 752 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 753.
    Heat Recuperators Heatrecuperators, or heat exchangers: which can abstract sensible heat from one stream of flowing fluid and supply it to another stream. Main uses of Heat Recuperators 1. To extract useful heat from waste hot liquids and gases. The heat is transferred to secondary fluids, which can then he used for either space heating or for the supply of hot water to kitchens and bathrooms. 2. To operate calorifiers, which are particularly widely used in the district heating field. Thermal energy is transferred from the circulating fluid, which has had to be closed with poisonous substances such as hydrazine, morpholine and caustic soda in order to protect mild steel pipes from corrosion. The heat is given off via heat exchangers to highly purified town water to enable it to be used for cooking and washing purposes. 3. In district and group heating practice, heat exchangers are used to provide indirect hot water supply to, for example, high building. This supply hot water may he at a pressure insufficient to enable it to service either the top floors of a tall building or one sited on top of a hill. In such cases it is advantageous to use water/water heat exchangers to transfer the heat to the secondary medium, which can then be pumped to the top by a separate system. 4. For normal heat transfer from steam heaters or flues to circulating air, in order to raise this air to the required working temperature. 5. For the operating of air-conditioning equipment, in which heat is being abstracted from room air by the refrigeration fluid or by chilled air. 6. For the supply of heating to swimming pools, where heat generated by either conventional heat sources or by solar batteries is transferred to the large volume of swimming pool water. 753 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014 7. For heat recovery from exhaust air, flue gases and other sensible heat sources.
  • 754.
    754 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 755.
    755 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 756.
    756 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 757.
    Thermal Conductivities ofVarious Solids and Liquids Thermal conductivity Thermal conductivity Material W/M°K Material W/M °K at 20°C at 20°C Aluminium 237 Water 1.964 Copper 166 Toluene 0.44 Iron 147 Petrol 0.47 Magne8ium 159 Glycerol 0.97 Silver 427 Oil 0.75 Zinc 115 Air (no convection) 0.025 757 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 758.
    Heat exchangers canbe subdivided conveniently into three categories:  Liquid/liquid heat exchangers.  Liquid/gas heat exchangers or gas/liquid heat exchangers.  Gas/gas heat exchangers. dQ dA.U.(t t ) J/s (W) h c   The heat transferred is a product of the following three variables:  The area of interface between the two flowing liquids,  The U-value of the interface, and  The temperature difference between the two fluids. 758 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 759.
    Co-current and counter-currentheat exchangers 759 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 760.
    Heat Regenerators Theexhaust heat is absorbed by a soled thermal storage material. This heat is then given off, to the incoming fresh air supply. The classical method of using heat regeneration is used in the gas industry to make hydrogen. 2 2 2 CO  H OH  CO 1 CO   2 2 O CO 2 760 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 761.
    Schematic of atypical installation of a heat regenerator 761 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 762.
    762 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 763.
    763 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 764.
    Percentage Fuel Savedthrough Reheating of Combustion Air 764 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 765.
    Regenerator Materials 765Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 766.
    Cost of energylost to compressed-air leaks 766 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 767.
    The heat-regenerative adsorptionunit with its two sub-systems: A = adsorptive system, B = HX-fluid loop 767 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 768.
    Typical Heat RecoveryInstallation 768 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 769.
    Different companies usedifferent methods of constructing the slowly rotating thermal wheel. The main criteria of construction must be: (i) Strength and durability. (ii) High thermal storage capacity. (iii) Ease of heat transfer with a minimum of pressure drop of exhaust gases and supply air. (iv) Correct thermal resistance design depending upon temperature of heat supply gas used. (v) Corrosion resistance. 769 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 770.
    770 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 771.
    Heat Pipes Aheat pipe is a heat transfer mechanism that can transport large quantities of heat with a very small difference in temperature between the hot and cold interfaces.  Heat pipes are extensively used in many modern computer systems. 771 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 772.
    Length (nominal) 1500mm/1800mm Outer tube diameter 58mm Inner tube diameter 47mm Glass thickness 1.6mm Thermal expansion 3.3x10-6 oC Material Borosilicate Glass 3.3 Absorptive Coating Graded Al-N/Al Absorptance >92% (AM1.5) Emittance <8% (80oC) Vacuum P<5x10-3 Pa Stagnation Temperature >200oC Heat Loss <0.8W/ ( m2oC ) Maximum Strength 0.8MPa 772 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 773.
    Axial Groove FineFiber Screen Mesh Sintering Wicking Material Conductivit y Overcome Gravity Thermal Resistance Stability Conductivity Lost Axial Groove Good Poor Low Good Average Screen Mesh Average Average Average Average Low Fine Fiber Poor Good High Poor Average Sintering Average Excellent High Average High (powder) 773 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 774.
    774 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 775.
    775 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 776.
    Typical Operating Characteristicsof Heat Pipes Temperature Range ( °C) Heat Pipe Working Fluid Heat Pipe Vessel Material Measured axial(8) heat flux ( kW/cm2) Measured surface(8) heat flux ( W/cm2) -200 to -80 Liquid Nitrogen Stainless Steel 0.067 @ -163°C 1.01 @ -163°C -70 to +60 Liquid Ammonia Nickel, Aluminum, Stainless Steel 0.295 2.95 -45 to +120 Methanol Copper, Nickel, Stainless Steel 0.45 @ 100°C(x) 75.5 @ 100°C +5 to +230 Water Copper, Nickel 0.67 @ 200°C 146@ 170°C +190 to +550 Mercury* +0.02% Magnesium +0.001% Stainless Steel 25.1 @ 360°C* 181 @ 750°C +400 to +800 Potassium* Nickel, Stainless Steel 5.6 @ 750°C 181 @ 750°C +500 to +900 Sodium* Nickel, Stainless Steel 9.3 @ 850°C 224 @ 760°C +900 to +1,500 Lithium* Niobium +1% Zirconium 2.0 @ 1250°C 207 @ 1250°C 1,500 + 2,000 Silver* Tantalum +5% Tungsten 4.1 413 776 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 777.
    777 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 778.
    778 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 779.
    779 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 780.
    780 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 781.
    The rate offluid flow is determined by the following factors :  The pressure drop caused by differences in pressure between the evaporator section and the condensing section.  Capillarity is the main effect causing the fluid to flow from the condensing end to the evaporator end of the heat pipe.  The gravitational head The four heat transport heat pipe limitations can be simplified as follows;  Sonic limit - The rate that vapor travels from heat pipe evaporator to condenser  Entrainment limit - Friction between heat pipe working fluid and vapor that travel in opposite directions  Capillary limit - The rate at which the heat pipe working fluid travels from heat pipe condenser to evaporator through the wick  Boiling limit - The rate at which the heat pipe working fluid vaporizes from the added heat 781 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 782.
    Nature of fluidsto be used in a heat pipe: Fluids used in a heat pipe must:  Be chemically stable over long periods of time.  Be easy to purify and degasify.  Be reasonably cheap.  Not react with the materials of construction of the heat pipe  Boil at the approximate temperature of heat input and delivery without requiring the heat pipe to be pressurized excessively as this would involve a considerable and disadvantageous increase in the thickness of tube walls. Classification of Heat Pipes  Multiple tube type capillary heat pipe  Gravity-induced fluid flow heat pipe.  Osmotic flow heat pipe.  Electro-Osmotic heat pipes.  Inverse Thermo-siphon.  Heat Plates.  Flexibility heat pipes.  ThEen errogtya ctoinnsge rhveataiotn p ainpde e. nergy audit 9/22/2014 782
  • 783.
    Applications of HeatPipes  Reclamation or Recovery of flue gas heat.  Thermal recovery units in an air conditioning system  Use in industrial plant.  Use in public buildings.  Indoor swimming pools.  Industrial heat recovery  Process to process heat transfer  Indirect heating and cooling systems  Cooling electronic components.  Supply of heat or cold to moulding machines.  Improvement in running of engines. 783 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 784.
    List of industrialprocesses from which heat can be abstracted in order to preheat air used for space heating in other areas: Paint drying ovens, Curing ovens Spray dryers Forging areas Boilers Rubber vulcanizing units Textile ovens Plating processes Desiccant dehumidifiers Bleaching ovens Brick kilns Paper dryers Heat treatment areas Reverbatory furnaces Vinyl ovens Casting plant Paint spray booths Foundries Baking ovens Timber dryers Waste steam exhaust Grinding areas 784 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 785.
    Heat Pumps Aheat pump is a vapour-compression type refrigerator, consisting of an evaporator unit (where latent heat is taken up) and a condenser unit (where heat is discharged), with a mechanical compressor between them. 785 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 786.
    The major partsof a heat pump include:  Compressor: This increases the pressure of the refrigerant so that it will accept the maximum amount of heat from the air.  Condenser: Coils that move heat to or from the outside air.  Evaporator: Coils that move heat to or from the air inside the home.  Air handler: Fan that blows the air into the ducts of the home. Components 1, 2, 3 and 4 are found in all standard air conditioners.  Reversing valve: Changes the heat pump from air conditioning to heating, and vice versa. This is not part of the thermostat. 786 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 787.
    787 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 788.
    788 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 789.
    789 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 790.
    Air-source heat pumpin cooling mode 790 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 791.
    Air-source heat pumpin heating mode 791 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 792.
    Ground-source (geothermal) heatpump in cooling mode 792 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 793.
    Ground-source (geothermal) heatpump in heating mode. 793 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 794.
    A boiler/tower heatpump system A geothermal heat pump system 794 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 795.
    795 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 796.
    796 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 797.
    Applications of HeatPumps  As a domestic heat pumps  Industrial and commercial applications of Heat Pump Industrial 797 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 798.
    Put Step towardsthe energy conservation ……………. 798 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 799.
    799 Energy conservationand energy audit 9/22/2014
  • 800.
    Conserve Energy… ThankYou 800 Energy conservation and energy audit 9/22/2014